Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Zzhk

2019-05-12T23:25:28Z

Raptor980: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */

==Recent==

===General===

May I ask what next LN you will translate after Seirei tsukai no blade dance?

Are you looking for another Ln to translate??

Can i suggest machine doll wa kizutsukanai. --[[User:DistantDream|DistantDream]] ([[User talk:DistantDream|talk]]) 2 Nov 2016

:Please do not openly talk about sharing raws because B-T doesn't want to be associated with piracy.

:Besides, I never take translation suggestions anyway, so I'm afraid no. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:07, 2 November 2016 (CET)

===Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica===

Could you please work on [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|this series]]? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 22:00, 31 May 2017 (CEST)

:Sorry, I won't be taking on any additional series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

===Unlimited Fafnir===

Since Entropy is currently probably too busy to translate it, I think it would be a good idea to let someone else translate it for now, at least until Entropy comes back. What are your thoughts on this? Will you let us readers look for someone who might be willing? Thanks in advance for a reply, if any.

Zzhk, I want to ask if I can help with the translation of Unlimited Fafnir. Will you or Entropy mind if I translate vol 13?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 17:43, 5 August 2018 (CEST)

:Looks like it's already settled. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

===Meiyaku no Leviathan===
Greek language has four cases: nominative (=ονομαστική), genitive (=γενική), accusative (=αιτιατική) and vocative (=κλητική).
1) Nominative is the case we use to answer to the question who or what. [Ο Τύραννος -> Οι Τύραννοι aka oi Tyrannoi (plural)]
2) Genitive is the case we use to answer to the question whose. [του Τυράννου -> των Τυράννων (Tyrannon)]
3) Accusative is the case we use to answer to the question whom or what.
4) Vocative is the case we use to call or address someone.
Theoretically you should use genitive, however I don't know how "Tyrannon" sounds to english speakers.

:Wow, different plural forms depending on a noun's function in a sentence... Now that's something new to learn. On the other hand, I don't think loanwords need to replicate all of the grammar from the source language, so it seems like the nominative case would suffice. A quick search on Google shows people using Tyrannoi as the plural but not Tyrannon, so I guess that's the convention in English. Thanks for the Greek language tip! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:37, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

So it's been a year already since you translated volume 7, and almost a year since volume 8 has been released. Are there not any Chinese raws for it, yet? [[User:Chris Shade|Chris Shade]] ([[User talk:Chris Shade|talk]]) 12:25, 2 November 2017 (CET)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

I was just wondering, but is the Volume 15 Epilogue missing for Seirei Tsukai? --[[User:TheSlyGuy|TheSlyGuy]] ([[User talk:TheSlyGuy|talk]]) 19:10 21/03/2016 (UTC)

:What makes you think that every volume has to have an epilogue or that translators would be stupid enough to omit an entire epilogue by accident? Or would you like to ask why Volume 1 has no prologue? And clearly, there is no epilogue listed in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:STnBD_V15_TOC.jpg table of contents] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:24, 22 March 2016 (UTC)

When will the rest of volume17 be translated?

Heya! I just wanted to thank you for all the hard work you've been putting in on translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance! It's the only LN I read and I really appreciate all the tireless effort you've been putting in! Thank you! :) [[Special:Contributions/172.68.144.106|172.68.144.106]] 08:34, 19 May 2018 (CEST)
:Glad you enjoy the series. I hope to see it through to the end. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

Hey zzhk, I have been going through the series again, and have been noticing a lot of questionable grammatical syntax strewn about some of the earlier volumes (incorrect possessive adjectives, some run-on sentences here and there, incorrect punctuation, etc.). I've also noticed that "TLC Needed" is next to a lot of chapters. Mind if I fix all of the errors I find? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 18:51, 12 May 2019 (CEST)

===Chronicle Legion===
hai zzhk, I think that I'm should gratefully on your work at first place, I was a translator alternatif league from Indonesia, and truly interested with this series because fanbase Campione, regarding this alternatif league.. may I translating to my league? actually, I have completed some translate chapters, and I want to upload it as soon as possible, but I'll wait your approval, thanks.. --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 17:38, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

:Please contact [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]], who handles the Indonesian side of things on this site. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:43, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

ahh okay, but don't worry conserning about it, I've contacted to them include Tony Yon too.. and usually their leave it to me, so I just asked your approval only, thanks anyway --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 13:31, 24 July 2016 (UTC)

Someone called me? For Indonesian admin contact you can go to my talk page or Tony Yon or Arczyx [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 05:19, 27 July 2016 (UTC)

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm
It's your translation so it's your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear

:‎My point is that Multipartite's edit wasn't wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding "'s" to singular nouns even if they end in "s" to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.

by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...

Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)

First off, thanks for the TL's of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)

hi man thx for the amazing translations "There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself." yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none "in preogress") anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014

a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014

Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don't take suggestions, but I'll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don't decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014

could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.

:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi, thanks for translating blade dance. I would like to ask a favour, on the shinmai maou Feedback forum some one posted a Chinese --> English translation of the V3 prologue, could you give feedback on how well it was translated? [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:lifeman120|talk]]) 03/25/2015

:Sorry, checking someone else's translation is even more work than translating it yourself and I don't have the time for that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

Hi, Timo here. I didn't know about this until your edit, but all the OreShura Chinese translations are done by SPP? All the old chapters are credited to RenLeiPi ._. --[[User:Timo|Timo]] ([[User talk:Timo|Timo]])

:Take Volume 8 for example:
台版转自轻之国度
扫图：任雷劈
录入：任雷劈

:"台版" means that it was taken from the official Taiwanese publisher's version. "录入" is also a telltale sign that the text was transcribed/OCR'd from the Chinese book rather than fan translated. Fan translations would be marked as "网译版" instead (which is what you see for Volume 9). Oreshura does have fan translations, but the way Wenku does things is that they replace fan translations with official translations as soon as the latter becomes available. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 13:59, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi zzhk I want to ask if you are going to pick up translating Campione again and posting somewhere other than BT. I'm addicted to the LN but can't really learn a new language due to studies. It's just a question so I hope you don't feel too obliged but I'm hoping you would.
:There is no picking up to speak of if the author isn't releasing any new volumes. His current focus seems to be on his newest series, [[Chronicle Legion]], of which 4 volumes have been released with the 5th coming April. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:03, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

Hello! Just coming by to say Masou Gakuen HxH should be added to the Up-to-Date section of the navigation bar on the right.

===Leviathan of the Covenant===

Thank you for translating Leviathan of the Covenant. I hope you won't abandon it.
Just wanted to add a line to thank you for your translations, I really appreciate it.

I was just wondering if you're interested in having an editor for Leviathan of the Covenant ( 盟約のリヴァイアサン ) ?
-[[User:Hendricksen-sama|Hendricksen-sama]]

:Feel free to edit and if your contributions turn out to be beneficial, your name will be added automatically to the editor's list. But no, I'm not particularly looking for editors. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

I was thinking of joining the editing team for this series if it interests me, chances are it will since I tend to like the LN's you translate. Just wanted to let you know before hand since you're suppose to get permission and all before joining a project. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:24, 1 June 2015 (CDT)

Hi there. My username is shadowmaster850 and I was looking at the Leviathan of the Covenant Light novel and saw that there were no editors. So would it be possible to help out?--[[User:Shadowmaster850|Shadowmaster850]] ([[User talk:Shadowmaster850|talk]])‎

In the following line of Leviathan v2c3, it felt as though it might have been intended to be "without the slightest scratch"? --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:51, 16 August 2015 (UTC)
:-"However, the silver-white dragon scales remained lustrous and dazzling, with the slightest scratch on them..."

:Thanks, you're right, should be "without." Looks like a typo there. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:42, 17 August 2015 (UTC)

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Hi again zzhk!! 
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I'll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

I am translating Campione! to Brazilian Portuguese, no problem, right?
It is my first project in Baka-Tsuki, and I'm going effort to maximum 
PS: In Spanish translation, they put "European countries", so I thought it was right. Sorry for the misunderstanding.

[[User:DarkFlameMaster|DarkFlameMaster]] ([[User talk:DarkFlameMaster|talk]]) 14:56, 29 July 2015 (GMT)

:Go ahead, but make sure you credit your source (e.g. English translation at Baka-Tsuki or whatever you're using).

:In general, projects on Baka-Tsuki in other languages are translated from the English version in the first place, so it makes zero sense to use the alternative language derivative version as a reference to "fix" its source. Of course, the safest way is to check the original Japanese source (or ask someone to help you check) rather than assume.

:I didn't translate Volume 1, but please feel free to point out anything that you don't understand or agree with.

:Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Yo.

I am new to B-T(well not really, new to contribute)

I was wondering if I could help you in making pdf/epub or any other format of the LNs in Campione! series.

Are there any specifications and such? can i get in on the project?

- Shadow~wolf

:Not really, there is no "in on the project" per se. People simply volunteer by making [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5221 PDFs] or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5004 EPUBs] and posting them in the relevant thread or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forum].

:As for specifications, you can look at what other people have made in the past but you're not required to follow them. I suppose it would be basic courtesy to have a page acknowledging Baka-Tsuki and the translator(s), so that's common practice. Otherwise, it's your creation so do whatever you like.

:In any case, until a new volume of Campione! becomes available, there won't be any pressing need for PDFs, EPUBs or the like in the meantime. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:15, 13 August 2015 (UTC)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

Just wondering--> Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the '''pending verification''' note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn't been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)

:If it says it's not verified, then it isn't. Are you going to doubt whether chapters marked as complete are actually complete? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there zzhk! Thanks for your work on volume 9. I also appreciate the translations you've done for other series. There's something that I'd like to discuss with you via email. Please contact me on: admin[at]zxzxzx.info [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 12:49, 4 April 2019 (CEST)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

Nikaidou Kururi <- wasn't she "Kukuri" (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)

:It's always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was ''similar'' but not identical to the word "kukri." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)

Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious. Let me know if it's ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)

Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.

:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There's nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I just wanted to give my thanks for all your hard work in translating this series.

:You're welcome, glad you enjoyed the series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Hello, just was a little curious on what was meant to be conveyed in this line in volume 16 chapter 3:
What have my creations done? What did they represent? When I became old and authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful, I finally understood.
Is he saying that after he became old, authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful? or something more along the lines of after he became old and powerful, wealth and fame were no longer useful?
I'm just gonna change it to what I think fits but can you please look it over later since you can actually translate and I'm just guessing, thanks [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:44, 26 March 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for the great translation! Finally read the finale and I actually liked how it all ended. Let me know if there are any other sections you want me to edit but generally your translation quality is amazing so I'm just mostly finding typos. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:09, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!

Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It's just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)

::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)

Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.
At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.
Claire wielded Scarlet's elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».
The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—

:Claire's elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)

Hy, I'm considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I'm asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it's mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]

:Go ahead. I didn't translate V1-5 or V8 so I can't vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked "TLC required" but feel free to ask if any line doesn't make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi, random anon here! For translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, thank you very, very much!! I really appreciate it! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:08, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

Sorry about putting the wrong picture on the main page for this series. I was doing it only so that there was a picture there till the proper picture was on the wiki and there for would replace it. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 16:20, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

Hello. I'm interested in editing for this series? As I was reading, I happened to stumble across some minor errors, and in some places, I feel the sentence fluency could be improved. I'll make small edits and won't change the form of the sentence. May I have permission to edit? [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 09:08, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

:You should probably coordinate with Cthaeh because he is editing the series as a whole and already has many edits lined up to be applied. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:17, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

Hello, I am a big fan of this series and has been admiring your works since day one. But I am wondering whether or not you are planning to translate Volume 14's Author's Afterword so that I can soon make a PDF for this volume. Thank you very much for your effort and your time. 05:57, 29 September 2015 (UTC)

:I translated from Chinese fan translations, which have not released the complete afterword yet, so that'll have to wait for now. It's up to you whether you want to make a PDF without author's afterword or not. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:25, 30 September 2015 (UTC)

==== Audio Novel Project ====

(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I've posted this message or the original was deleted)
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??

:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren't out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)

Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!

I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes

If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first. In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don't mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)

::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I'll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)

:There's really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)

Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....

:There's no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I'm waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn't out... the cinese version is out maybe ?
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014

:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there's nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)

So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014

Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I'm from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven't release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don't mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)

:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don't replace the original. I don't think it's that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it's helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.

:I didn't translate Volume 1 so I'm not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:

Kariya Eruru: "Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age."

Rushella Dahm Draculea: "If you'll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?"

Sudou Mei: "Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤"

:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:

???: "Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school." (Chapter 6)

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don't know how to upload :"> ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:

"I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me" ( chapter 4 )

"If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?" ( chapter 2 )

"It’s love at first sight, you should be honored." ( chapter 2 )
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)

Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

===About the Bot===
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.

There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.

But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?

This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.
: Ain't gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right.
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}

===Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari===

I would like to bring to your attention the fact that the Web Novel has not been licensed for publication, just the light novel and the manga. As the Web Novel is both free of potential DMCA notices and substantially different from the content of the licensed work, it does not need to be removed from Baka-Tsuki. - Concerned Anon, April 2nd, 2015, at 2:38pm EST

=== Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend ===

Hey, thanks once again for showing me the ropes. I guess you're right about the removed links, but I was the one who put most of them there in the first place haha.[[User:Deadpansnarker|Deadpansnarker]] ([[User talk:Deadpansnarker|talk]]) 14:59, 10 October 2015 (UTC)

== Chronicle Legion ==

'''Thank you''' for the translation up until now.

I just wanted to know if you are still working on Chronicle Legion? If you halted or dropped the translation I would make a Pick-Up request on NUF and try to find another translator.

Would be appreciated if you could update the translation status. If I simply missed any note related to the translation status, '''i apologize'''.

User talk:Zzhk

2019-05-12T16:51:36Z

Raptor980: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */

==Recent==

===General===

May I ask what next LN you will translate after Seirei tsukai no blade dance?

Are you looking for another Ln to translate??

Can i suggest machine doll wa kizutsukanai. --[[User:DistantDream|DistantDream]] ([[User talk:DistantDream|talk]]) 2 Nov 2016

:Please do not openly talk about sharing raws because B-T doesn't want to be associated with piracy.

:Besides, I never take translation suggestions anyway, so I'm afraid no. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:07, 2 November 2016 (CET)

===Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica===

Could you please work on [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|this series]]? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 22:00, 31 May 2017 (CEST)

:Sorry, I won't be taking on any additional series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

===Unlimited Fafnir===

Since Entropy is currently probably too busy to translate it, I think it would be a good idea to let someone else translate it for now, at least until Entropy comes back. What are your thoughts on this? Will you let us readers look for someone who might be willing? Thanks in advance for a reply, if any.

Zzhk, I want to ask if I can help with the translation of Unlimited Fafnir. Will you or Entropy mind if I translate vol 13?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 17:43, 5 August 2018 (CEST)

:Looks like it's already settled. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

===Meiyaku no Leviathan===
Greek language has four cases: nominative (=ονομαστική), genitive (=γενική), accusative (=αιτιατική) and vocative (=κλητική).
1) Nominative is the case we use to answer to the question who or what. [Ο Τύραννος -> Οι Τύραννοι aka oi Tyrannoi (plural)]
2) Genitive is the case we use to answer to the question whose. [του Τυράννου -> των Τυράννων (Tyrannon)]
3) Accusative is the case we use to answer to the question whom or what.
4) Vocative is the case we use to call or address someone.
Theoretically you should use genitive, however I don't know how "Tyrannon" sounds to english speakers.

:Wow, different plural forms depending on a noun's function in a sentence... Now that's something new to learn. On the other hand, I don't think loanwords need to replicate all of the grammar from the source language, so it seems like the nominative case would suffice. A quick search on Google shows people using Tyrannoi as the plural but not Tyrannon, so I guess that's the convention in English. Thanks for the Greek language tip! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:37, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

So it's been a year already since you translated volume 7, and almost a year since volume 8 has been released. Are there not any Chinese raws for it, yet? [[User:Chris Shade|Chris Shade]] ([[User talk:Chris Shade|talk]]) 12:25, 2 November 2017 (CET)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

I was just wondering, but is the Volume 15 Epilogue missing for Seirei Tsukai? --[[User:TheSlyGuy|TheSlyGuy]] ([[User talk:TheSlyGuy|talk]]) 19:10 21/03/2016 (UTC)

:What makes you think that every volume has to have an epilogue or that translators would be stupid enough to omit an entire epilogue by accident? Or would you like to ask why Volume 1 has no prologue? And clearly, there is no epilogue listed in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:STnBD_V15_TOC.jpg table of contents] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:24, 22 March 2016 (UTC)

When will the rest of volume17 be translated?

Heya! I just wanted to thank you for all the hard work you've been putting in on translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance! It's the only LN I read and I really appreciate all the tireless effort you've been putting in! Thank you! :) [[Special:Contributions/172.68.144.106|172.68.144.106]] 08:34, 19 May 2018 (CEST)
:Glad you enjoy the series. I hope to see it through to the end. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

Hey zzhk, I have been going through the series again, and have been noticing a lot of questionable grammatical syntax strewn about some of the earlier volumes (incorrect possessive adjectives, some run-on sentences here and there, etc.). I've also noticed that "TLC Needed" is next to a lot of chapters. Mind if I fix all of the errors I find? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 18:51, 12 May 2019 (CEST)

===Chronicle Legion===
hai zzhk, I think that I'm should gratefully on your work at first place, I was a translator alternatif league from Indonesia, and truly interested with this series because fanbase Campione, regarding this alternatif league.. may I translating to my league? actually, I have completed some translate chapters, and I want to upload it as soon as possible, but I'll wait your approval, thanks.. --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 17:38, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

:Please contact [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]], who handles the Indonesian side of things on this site. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:43, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

ahh okay, but don't worry conserning about it, I've contacted to them include Tony Yon too.. and usually their leave it to me, so I just asked your approval only, thanks anyway --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 13:31, 24 July 2016 (UTC)

Someone called me? For Indonesian admin contact you can go to my talk page or Tony Yon or Arczyx [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 05:19, 27 July 2016 (UTC)

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm
It's your translation so it's your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear

:‎My point is that Multipartite's edit wasn't wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding "'s" to singular nouns even if they end in "s" to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.

by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...

Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)

First off, thanks for the TL's of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)

hi man thx for the amazing translations "There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself." yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none "in preogress") anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014

a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014

Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don't take suggestions, but I'll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don't decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014

could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.

:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi, thanks for translating blade dance. I would like to ask a favour, on the shinmai maou Feedback forum some one posted a Chinese --> English translation of the V3 prologue, could you give feedback on how well it was translated? [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:lifeman120|talk]]) 03/25/2015

:Sorry, checking someone else's translation is even more work than translating it yourself and I don't have the time for that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

Hi, Timo here. I didn't know about this until your edit, but all the OreShura Chinese translations are done by SPP? All the old chapters are credited to RenLeiPi ._. --[[User:Timo|Timo]] ([[User talk:Timo|Timo]])

:Take Volume 8 for example:
台版转自轻之国度
扫图：任雷劈
录入：任雷劈

:"台版" means that it was taken from the official Taiwanese publisher's version. "录入" is also a telltale sign that the text was transcribed/OCR'd from the Chinese book rather than fan translated. Fan translations would be marked as "网译版" instead (which is what you see for Volume 9). Oreshura does have fan translations, but the way Wenku does things is that they replace fan translations with official translations as soon as the latter becomes available. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 13:59, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi zzhk I want to ask if you are going to pick up translating Campione again and posting somewhere other than BT. I'm addicted to the LN but can't really learn a new language due to studies. It's just a question so I hope you don't feel too obliged but I'm hoping you would.
:There is no picking up to speak of if the author isn't releasing any new volumes. His current focus seems to be on his newest series, [[Chronicle Legion]], of which 4 volumes have been released with the 5th coming April. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:03, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

Hello! Just coming by to say Masou Gakuen HxH should be added to the Up-to-Date section of the navigation bar on the right.

===Leviathan of the Covenant===

Thank you for translating Leviathan of the Covenant. I hope you won't abandon it.
Just wanted to add a line to thank you for your translations, I really appreciate it.

I was just wondering if you're interested in having an editor for Leviathan of the Covenant ( 盟約のリヴァイアサン ) ?
-[[User:Hendricksen-sama|Hendricksen-sama]]

:Feel free to edit and if your contributions turn out to be beneficial, your name will be added automatically to the editor's list. But no, I'm not particularly looking for editors. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

I was thinking of joining the editing team for this series if it interests me, chances are it will since I tend to like the LN's you translate. Just wanted to let you know before hand since you're suppose to get permission and all before joining a project. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:24, 1 June 2015 (CDT)

Hi there. My username is shadowmaster850 and I was looking at the Leviathan of the Covenant Light novel and saw that there were no editors. So would it be possible to help out?--[[User:Shadowmaster850|Shadowmaster850]] ([[User talk:Shadowmaster850|talk]])‎

In the following line of Leviathan v2c3, it felt as though it might have been intended to be "without the slightest scratch"? --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:51, 16 August 2015 (UTC)
:-"However, the silver-white dragon scales remained lustrous and dazzling, with the slightest scratch on them..."

:Thanks, you're right, should be "without." Looks like a typo there. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:42, 17 August 2015 (UTC)

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Hi again zzhk!! 
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I'll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

I am translating Campione! to Brazilian Portuguese, no problem, right?
It is my first project in Baka-Tsuki, and I'm going effort to maximum 
PS: In Spanish translation, they put "European countries", so I thought it was right. Sorry for the misunderstanding.

[[User:DarkFlameMaster|DarkFlameMaster]] ([[User talk:DarkFlameMaster|talk]]) 14:56, 29 July 2015 (GMT)

:Go ahead, but make sure you credit your source (e.g. English translation at Baka-Tsuki or whatever you're using).

:In general, projects on Baka-Tsuki in other languages are translated from the English version in the first place, so it makes zero sense to use the alternative language derivative version as a reference to "fix" its source. Of course, the safest way is to check the original Japanese source (or ask someone to help you check) rather than assume.

:I didn't translate Volume 1, but please feel free to point out anything that you don't understand or agree with.

:Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Yo.

I am new to B-T(well not really, new to contribute)

I was wondering if I could help you in making pdf/epub or any other format of the LNs in Campione! series.

Are there any specifications and such? can i get in on the project?

- Shadow~wolf

:Not really, there is no "in on the project" per se. People simply volunteer by making [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5221 PDFs] or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5004 EPUBs] and posting them in the relevant thread or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forum].

:As for specifications, you can look at what other people have made in the past but you're not required to follow them. I suppose it would be basic courtesy to have a page acknowledging Baka-Tsuki and the translator(s), so that's common practice. Otherwise, it's your creation so do whatever you like.

:In any case, until a new volume of Campione! becomes available, there won't be any pressing need for PDFs, EPUBs or the like in the meantime. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:15, 13 August 2015 (UTC)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

Just wondering--> Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the '''pending verification''' note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn't been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)

:If it says it's not verified, then it isn't. Are you going to doubt whether chapters marked as complete are actually complete? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there zzhk! Thanks for your work on volume 9. I also appreciate the translations you've done for other series. There's something that I'd like to discuss with you via email. Please contact me on: admin[at]zxzxzx.info [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 12:49, 4 April 2019 (CEST)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

Nikaidou Kururi <- wasn't she "Kukuri" (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)

:It's always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was ''similar'' but not identical to the word "kukri." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)

Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious. Let me know if it's ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)

Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.

:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There's nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I just wanted to give my thanks for all your hard work in translating this series.

:You're welcome, glad you enjoyed the series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Hello, just was a little curious on what was meant to be conveyed in this line in volume 16 chapter 3:
What have my creations done? What did they represent? When I became old and authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful, I finally understood.
Is he saying that after he became old, authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful? or something more along the lines of after he became old and powerful, wealth and fame were no longer useful?
I'm just gonna change it to what I think fits but can you please look it over later since you can actually translate and I'm just guessing, thanks [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:44, 26 March 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for the great translation! Finally read the finale and I actually liked how it all ended. Let me know if there are any other sections you want me to edit but generally your translation quality is amazing so I'm just mostly finding typos. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:09, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!

Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It's just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)

::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)

Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.
At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.
Claire wielded Scarlet's elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».
The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—

:Claire's elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)

Hy, I'm considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I'm asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it's mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]

:Go ahead. I didn't translate V1-5 or V8 so I can't vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked "TLC required" but feel free to ask if any line doesn't make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi, random anon here! For translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, thank you very, very much!! I really appreciate it! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:08, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

Sorry about putting the wrong picture on the main page for this series. I was doing it only so that there was a picture there till the proper picture was on the wiki and there for would replace it. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 16:20, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

Hello. I'm interested in editing for this series? As I was reading, I happened to stumble across some minor errors, and in some places, I feel the sentence fluency could be improved. I'll make small edits and won't change the form of the sentence. May I have permission to edit? [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 09:08, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

:You should probably coordinate with Cthaeh because he is editing the series as a whole and already has many edits lined up to be applied. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:17, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

Hello, I am a big fan of this series and has been admiring your works since day one. But I am wondering whether or not you are planning to translate Volume 14's Author's Afterword so that I can soon make a PDF for this volume. Thank you very much for your effort and your time. 05:57, 29 September 2015 (UTC)

:I translated from Chinese fan translations, which have not released the complete afterword yet, so that'll have to wait for now. It's up to you whether you want to make a PDF without author's afterword or not. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:25, 30 September 2015 (UTC)

==== Audio Novel Project ====

(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I've posted this message or the original was deleted)
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??

:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren't out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)

Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!

I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes

If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first. In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don't mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)

::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I'll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)

:There's really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)

Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....

:There's no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I'm waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn't out... the cinese version is out maybe ?
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014

:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there's nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)

So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014

Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I'm from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven't release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don't mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)

:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don't replace the original. I don't think it's that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it's helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.

:I didn't translate Volume 1 so I'm not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:

Kariya Eruru: "Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age."

Rushella Dahm Draculea: "If you'll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?"

Sudou Mei: "Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤"

:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:

???: "Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school." (Chapter 6)

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don't know how to upload :"> ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:

"I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me" ( chapter 4 )

"If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?" ( chapter 2 )

"It’s love at first sight, you should be honored." ( chapter 2 )
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)

Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

===About the Bot===
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.

There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.

But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?

This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.
: Ain't gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right.
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}

===Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari===

I would like to bring to your attention the fact that the Web Novel has not been licensed for publication, just the light novel and the manga. As the Web Novel is both free of potential DMCA notices and substantially different from the content of the licensed work, it does not need to be removed from Baka-Tsuki. - Concerned Anon, April 2nd, 2015, at 2:38pm EST

=== Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend ===

Hey, thanks once again for showing me the ropes. I guess you're right about the removed links, but I was the one who put most of them there in the first place haha.[[User:Deadpansnarker|Deadpansnarker]] ([[User talk:Deadpansnarker|talk]]) 14:59, 10 October 2015 (UTC)

== Chronicle Legion ==

'''Thank you''' for the translation up until now.

I just wanted to know if you are still working on Chronicle Legion? If you halted or dropped the translation I would make a Pick-Up request on NUF and try to find another translator.

Would be appreciated if you could update the translation status. If I simply missed any note related to the translation status, '''i apologize'''.

User talk:Zxzxzx

2019-05-10T15:17:39Z

Raptor980: /* High School DxD */

Hi there! Feel free to send me a line. I'm not sure if I get notifications for this and I don't check here too often but I'll see it eventually. If it's anything which needs a quick response, email me at: admin[at]zxzxzx.info

==Messages==
===Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha===
Just take your pick. At the rate I'm going, it'll be quite a while before I'm done with the side story. If you decide to continue with V4, I'll probably focus on cleaning up my previous work when I'm done. The current chapter I'm on now is the only one that I feel is up/close to standard. -- [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A|talk]]) 15:09, 14 July 2015 (UTC)

If i may give my opinion I would start with finishing V4 so people can actually follow the story and not skip V4 -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 18:58, 16 July 2015 (CEST)

Are you going to translate on your blog or put it directly on baka? -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 21:28, 17 July 2015 (CEST)

Feel free to take over, I'm fine with handing it over. I'll leave the epilogue to you[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 08:56, 14 December 2015 (UTC)

===High School DxD===
Thanks, i appreciate it.

Hey, I was checking out some content again, and noticed that some lines of text don't have commas before the use of dialogue in your works. I just want your opinion on how that should be. After re-reading the older volumes, the use of periods before quotes are used a lot. You think I should make everything grammatically constant? For example,
<blockquote>Akeno-san announced to a pale-faced Buchou

“Let’s hurry along Rias’ recovery. But since even a single touch frightens her, this camel-kun has become quite a terrifying existence to her. So, how do we make this camel-kun as cute as one of her own servants?” </blockquote>
And:
<blockquote>Le Fay puts her hands up timidly.

“A-Also, it seems like you are going to negotiate with the Magicians, so I was wondering if I can also stay here as an adviser~. ...Am I troubling you?” </blockquote>
I noticed that conventional punctuation with dialogue is almost never used. Is it because of how Japanese light novel formatting works? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 01:38, 25 March 2019 (CET)

Gotcha! i'm sorry for earlier!- PkMnTrainerMattL

Thanks for the input. I've read through the series over a dozen times now, and I plan to do so again, but this time I'll revise as I read through. I should have done that a couple of years ago, to be honest. [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 05:56, 26 March 2019 (CET)

So who set out the copyright claim against all the volumes? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 17:08, 10 May 2019 (CEST)

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi]]===

I just really want to give my thanks for you picking up the series. While I took good care of the page, I was really missing reading the story. If you have any questions about the page layout, shoot me a message. *[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 03:50, 24 February 2016 (UTC)

I am happy to see that you have started translating this series. I am looking forward working with you.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])07:48, 14 April 2016 (UTC)

Sorry, due to personal circumstances, I "destroy" my english.
Until I rehab my spelling and language I won't be able to work with you and edit.
--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])17:14, 26 January 2018 (CET)

==Requests==
=== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ===

Do you think you could try working on ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]'' when you get the chance? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 04:55, 12 December 2015 (UTC)

I thought you said you were gonna do ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]''. [[User:MrWii000|Sam Konkel]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 00:51, 1 September 2018 (CEST)

I have created a new account because Hobogunner, for no apparent reason (other than "patience is a virtue"), indefinitely blocked my old account, MrWii000. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 05:53, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

=== Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ===

If you get a chance (because I've read that you're really busy with multiple projects, (good luck on your language learning btw!!)) do you think you could help the current translators of ''[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]'' to make the overall progress faster, they're working hard as it is but there are only two of them. Also thank you for translating Highschool DXD it's my favourite LN by far.

[[User:Dragokiler]] ([[User talk:Dragokiler|talk]]) 05:36, 12 January 2017 (UTC)

User talk:Zxzxzx

2019-05-10T15:09:08Z

Raptor980: /* High School DxD */

Hi there! Feel free to send me a line. I'm not sure if I get notifications for this and I don't check here too often but I'll see it eventually. If it's anything which needs a quick response, email me at: admin[at]zxzxzx.info

==Messages==
===Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha===
Just take your pick. At the rate I'm going, it'll be quite a while before I'm done with the side story. If you decide to continue with V4, I'll probably focus on cleaning up my previous work when I'm done. The current chapter I'm on now is the only one that I feel is up/close to standard. -- [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A|talk]]) 15:09, 14 July 2015 (UTC)

If i may give my opinion I would start with finishing V4 so people can actually follow the story and not skip V4 -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 18:58, 16 July 2015 (CEST)

Are you going to translate on your blog or put it directly on baka? -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 21:28, 17 July 2015 (CEST)

Feel free to take over, I'm fine with handing it over. I'll leave the epilogue to you[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 08:56, 14 December 2015 (UTC)

===High School DxD===
Thanks, i appreciate it.

Hey, I was checking out some content again, and noticed that some lines of text don't have commas before the use of dialogue in your works. I just want your opinion on how that should be. After re-reading the older volumes, the use of periods before quotes are used a lot. You think I should make everything grammatically constant? For example,
<blockquote>Akeno-san announced to a pale-faced Buchou

“Let’s hurry along Rias’ recovery. But since even a single touch frightens her, this camel-kun has become quite a terrifying existence to her. So, how do we make this camel-kun as cute as one of her own servants?” </blockquote>
And:
<blockquote>Le Fay puts her hands up timidly.

“A-Also, it seems like you are going to negotiate with the Magicians, so I was wondering if I can also stay here as an adviser~. ...Am I troubling you?” </blockquote>
I noticed that conventional punctuation with dialogue is almost never used. Is it because of how Japanese light novel formatting works? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 01:38, 25 March 2019 (CET)

Gotcha! i'm sorry for earlier!- PkMnTrainerMattL

Thanks for the input. I've read through the series over a dozen times now, and I plan to do so again, but this time I'll revise as I read through. I should have done that a couple of years ago, to be honest. [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 05:56, 26 March 2019 (CET)

So who set out the copyright claim against volume 1? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 17:08, 10 May 2019 (CEST)

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi]]===

I just really want to give my thanks for you picking up the series. While I took good care of the page, I was really missing reading the story. If you have any questions about the page layout, shoot me a message. *[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 03:50, 24 February 2016 (UTC)

I am happy to see that you have started translating this series. I am looking forward working with you.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])07:48, 14 April 2016 (UTC)

Sorry, due to personal circumstances, I "destroy" my english.
Until I rehab my spelling and language I won't be able to work with you and edit.
--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])17:14, 26 January 2018 (CET)

==Requests==
=== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ===

Do you think you could try working on ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]'' when you get the chance? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 04:55, 12 December 2015 (UTC)

I thought you said you were gonna do ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]''. [[User:MrWii000|Sam Konkel]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 00:51, 1 September 2018 (CEST)

I have created a new account because Hobogunner, for no apparent reason (other than "patience is a virtue"), indefinitely blocked my old account, MrWii000. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 05:53, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

=== Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ===

If you get a chance (because I've read that you're really busy with multiple projects, (good luck on your language learning btw!!)) do you think you could help the current translators of ''[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]'' to make the overall progress faster, they're working hard as it is but there are only two of them. Also thank you for translating Highschool DXD it's my favourite LN by far.

[[User:Dragokiler]] ([[User talk:Dragokiler|talk]]) 05:36, 12 January 2017 (UTC)

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5

2019-05-05T20:48:48Z

Raptor980: /* Part 1 */ We don't know that the mystery "elementalist" is a male yet, so they should be noted as female.

==Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King==

===Part 1===

"What on earth is this—"

Clad in the devastating winds of the demon wind spirit, Ellis, who appeared gallantly, was speechless.

There was an unbelievable scene spread out before her eyes.

The knights of the Sylphid Knights, which maintained the public order of the academy, were collapsed on the ground in heaps.

Only academy students with excellent results could enroll into the Sylphid Knights. That was—

(Don't tell me, they were defeated by just one intruder!?)

In the middle of the darkness, where there was a drizzle.

A small figure, who put on an overcoat with a hood, was standing in the middle of the collapsed girls.

"Was it you, bastard? The one that did this!"

Ellis asked a direct question. Her hand was already armed with the elemental waffe —Ray Hawk.

It was just about 30 minutes ago that she heard the report that an intruder had appeared in the academy and plundered the classified materials of the seal specification from the library. Ellis immediately put out a pursuit order to a platoon of the Knights, and while she used her wind spirit to give instructions to every platoon, she was pursuing the intruder by herself.

And then, upon travelling at high speed to the place where she lost contact with them, they were in that state.

The elementalist before her eyes kept quiet. Just a scorning presence was transmitted.


"—I see, in that case, I'll make you talk whether you like it or not."

The Ray Hawk, which Ellis took a stance with, filled with wind thunderously.

Just by looking, the figure of a contracted spirit could not be found in that person's surroundings. It seemed like that person wasn't holding an elemental waffe either.

However, the elementalist, before her eyes, had already defeated 5 girls from the Knights.

(Is she using a type of spirit that possesses the flesh?)

The opponent's identity was completely unknown. Or, far from not finding the figure of a contracted spirit, was the opponent not an elementalist?—No, that can't be it. For example, even if one launched a surprise attack, something like a person, who wasn't even an elementalist, to defeat five Knights members alone was impossible.

(In that case, I'll have to ascertain it with these eyes of mine—!)

Ellis took a stance with Ray Hawk and attacked like a gale.

The opponent finally reacted. A muffled voice was heard from under the hood—

"—Manifest, {{Furigana|Fanged Wolf Spirit|Wolf Fang|margin=13}}."

At that moment, a pattern of lines appeared on the ground, and a spirit with the appearance of a ferocious wolf was summoned.

"That's your spirit, huh? However, it isn't a match for my demon wind spirit!"

As she ran, Ellis wielded her lance perfectly horizontal.

The lump of violent winds she released mowed down the roadside trees while rushing toward Wolf Fang.

Ellis accelerated like she was being sucked in by her self-made wind vortex, ignoring the stranded Wolf Fang, and aimed directly for the elementalist.


Tan!—She kicked the ground. Her academy skirt waved about and Ellis had jumped.

She was about to do her specialty, a nose-dive attack from the sky. It was a technique that had defeated all the upperclassmen during the practice matches.

With the contracted spirit stranded, the elementalist, who became defenseless, looked up.

And then, ''the person faced Ellis and turned her palm towards her''.

"What!?"

"—Manifest, {{Furigana|Ripping Thunder Spirit|Blast Gear|margin=13}}!"

At that moment, a bluish-white lightning, released from her palm, was fired at Ellis.

Ellis, who had not been expecting anything like an attack coming towards her, received a direct attack and was blown away without even being able to dodge in mid-air.

Without delay, Wolf Fang rushed in and attacked. It pushed down on Ellis, who was thrown onto the ground, and tried to bite down on her windpipe. On the verge of that—

Hyuu! She thought she heard a sound that ripped apart the air, then, Wolf Fang's body was severed into four parts in an instant, burning up into ashes.

"...!?"

Ellis raised her face and traced the crimson remains that ripped apart the night sky with her eyes—

"You owe me one, Ellis Fahrengart."

Raven Class's Claire Rouge descended with her Flametounge in her hand.

And then—


"Ellis, are you alright?!"

Armed with a silver sword, Kazehaya Kamito came running.

===Part 2===

Kamito rushed over to Ellis's side, who had already fallen.

Armed with the elemental waffe—Terminus Est, he stood with his arms apart as if protecting her.

Claire was a short distance away and Fianna also came running later, out of breath.

"Ellis, are you alright?"

"...I-It isn't a big deal."

Kamito lifted Ellis up by her shoulder and she turned red and shifted her face away.

"What on earth happened? Who is that person?"

"It is nothing concerning you guys. This has been entrusted to the Knights, so step back."

"That won't do. We are elementalists. And even if there weren't the Knights, we have the obligation to fight to protect the academy."

"It's like that. Besides—"

Staring directly at Ellis's face, Kamito said.

"Our precious comrade was hurt; do you think we could stay silent?"


"Kamito..."

Ellis's face turned bright red and she tightly pressed down on her chest.

—At that moment.

"Hey, I can't believe you came. Kazehaya Kamito."

The elementalist before his eyes raised his  voice. For some reason, it was an irritating voice.

"...Who are you? Why do you know my name?"

"Your name is famous, you know. ''You're the same as me, a male elementalist''."

"What!?"

The elementalist before his eyes slowly took off his overcoat with a hood.

At that moment, all of them at that place gulped.

Coming to sight from under the overcoat was—

His dark brown skin, which had tattoos applied all over his body; with glaring and shining red eyes, it was – a boy.

"Such a thing... don't tell me, there are male elementalists other than Kamito!?"

Claire raised a surprised voice.

It wasn't— a girl disguised as a boy. 

Not just his voice and face, no matter how one looked at that physique, it was that of a male.

(This guy, who on earth... No, leaving that aside now –)

Before Kamito's eyes, the injured Knight girls had collapsed.


"—Was this done by you?"

"Yeah. However, I didn't kill them. That lot was raised in a lenient miniature garden and isn't worth killing."

"What did you say!?"

"Calm down, Ellis, it's just a cheap provocation."

Ellis grinded her teeth and whispered near Kamito's ear.

"Be careful, Kazehaya Kamito. He has a double contract with spirits."

"A double contract?"

A double contract was, in other words, contracts with two spirits at the same time.

By using several spirits, one could compensate for the weakness of his battle style.

However, exchanging contracts with several spirits would only have demerits in most cases.

The fellow contracted spirits caused interference, thus it became impossible to manifest their original powers.

Kamito was certainly in that situation right now. As the contract with the darkness spirit was not broken, it ended up shutting out Est's power, who was originally an even more powerful spirit.

"...A male elementalist. In addition, a double contractor?"

"Yeah, the spirits he's using are close-combat type Wolf Fang and far-range attack Blast Gear."

Ellis nodded.

"Hey, could you overlook this for today? I don't have the mood to fight you now."

"What was that?"


Kamito frowned at the boy, who waved his hand flutteringly like he was making fun of him.

"As long as I obtain this, that's fine."

The boy took out a small black lithograph from his chest pocket to show them.

"What is that?"

"The classified materials of the seal specification that I stole from the academy library. By using a special spirit device, it is filled with high density information that can be deciphered."

While arming herself with her demon lance of wind, Ellis muttered.

"The classified materials of the seal specification? Why did you steal such –"

At that moment, a leather whip flew aimed at the boy's hand.

It was Claire's surprise attack. Had it been foreseen? The boy easily dodged the whip—

"—Kamito, Ellis!"

"Ahh!"

Before Claire shouted, the both of them were moving.

"Tch, every one of them are one stupid lot—"

"You bastard—"

Feeling that her comrades of the Knights were insulted, Ellis was enraged.

She swung her Ray Hawk perfectly horizontally – the wind blades, dancing boisterously, severed the roadside trees.

"Huh, another charge? You have no ingenuity!"


As he dodged the raging wind blades, the boy jumped.

He had a superhuman jumping power. In a manner of passing each other with movements like those of a shadow, he drove a counter punch into Ellis's stomach, who came charging.

"Guu—"

"Ellis!"

Kamito shouted.

(With just one strike to that Ellis...)

The boy, who made Ellis faint, had already jumped into the darkness.

"Don't escape!"

Claire immediately let loose her Flametounge. Beautifully drawing an arc, the red hot killing brandish stood out vividly in the black night.

A sculpture, modeled after the appearance of the spirit lord, was severed in an instant and was blasted with a flashy sound.

Kamito took a stance with Terminus Est and jumped into the rising cloud of dust.

The attack just now shouldn't have made a direct hit. He searched for the enemy's figure by his presence—

At that moment, bloodlust was felt from behind.

Kamito immediately jumped sideways. The killing flash of a dagger mowed down at the place where his head was a moment ago.

The boy stepped in without a sound. He didn't give him a chance to get some distance between them.

There were no wasted movements— It was like those movements from Silent Killing.

(This guy – he's a professional assassin!?)


Kamito barely stopped the blow of the drawn sword, flashing in the darkness, with his sword.

At that moment, there was a strong impact to his stomach. A strong punch was thrown and Kamito's stance crumbled. An assassin's dagger swooped over – but Kamito knocked off the dagger with the bottom of his fist and rolled on the ground with the force, getting some distance.

"Hey, aren't you pretty good, as expected of the strongest blade dancer."

"What!?"

Kamito's eyes widened in surprise.

(This guy, does he know my true identity!?)

In that moment's opening, when his consciousness went astray, the boy smiled and came jumping once again.

There were no weapons in his hands. Kamito was armed with Terminus Est—

"—Manifest, {{Furigana|Sword Spirit|Falchion|margin=13}}!"

"Wha!?"

A violent firework exploded. Terminus Est, which was horizontally mowed down on, was repelled.

What the boy was holding in his hand was a large blue shining sword.

It wasn't an ordinary sword— It was an elemental waffe of a sword spirit.

"His third contracted spirit!?"

He had crossed swords several times with elementalists that used two spirits at the same time.

However, he had not heard of anything like an elementalist using a third or more spirits.


"This isn't something to be that surprised about. The Demon King Solomon was said to have used seventy-two spirits, you know."

"Don't mess around... that's just a legend—"

"What if the existence of that legend was now right before your eyes?"

The boy warped his lips into a smile.

"I am Jio Inzagi – ''The one who will succeed the Demon King''."

"Kamito, get away!"

At that moment, countless fireballs were released from behind. It was Claire's spirit magic.

Kamito immediately reacted and jumped.

It was a downpour of fireballs. However, the boy –Jio Inzagi held out his hand with a calm composure.

"—Manifest, {{Furigana|Wind Spirit|Aerial|margin=13}}!"

A lump of compressed wind was released radically.

The violent whirling wind erased the fireballs and blew away the surrounding rubble together with Kamito.

(Aerial...His fourth spirit!?)

Jio's shadow appeared right above Kamito, who looked surprised.

At the same time as releasing Aerial, he had used that force and jumped.

The edge of the sword spirit in his hand shone silver.

"Die—{{Furigana|Strongest Blade Dancer|Ren Ashbell|margin=13}}."

"...!?"



Towards Kamito's heart, the tip of a shining sword approached—

At that moment, a pebble came flying from the side.

"Tch—"

Jio repelled that off reflexively, and at that moment—

A flash like broad daylight filled his field of vision.

Jio, whose eyes were disoriented, lost his sword and it pierced the ground.

Kamito quickly regained his stance—

Katsun! –There was a dry sound. A smashed transparent stone fell at Kamito's feet.

(...This is a spirit crystal?)

Kamito was taken aback and turned around.

Over there—

"Hey, I wonder, could you please not forget about me?"

Fianna was standing with her hands at her waist.

===Part 3===

He might have noticed that her voice was trembling.

And yet, Fianna stoutheartedly glared at the enemy before her – Jio Inzagi.


There were 3 spirit crystals held in her hand. Every piece had a flash spirit sealed in it.

The appearance definitely looked flashy, but its attack power was almost nonexistent; it was only usable as a distraction at best.

It was possible to take him by surprise just now, but he was probably not an opponent who would fall for such a childish trick again.

Jio Inzagi slowly turned towards Fianna.

Being watched by his glaring and shining red eyes, Fianna's shoulders trembled.

"Hey, were you the one who hindered me?"

"He is mine. Get your hands off him."

"I see—"

Jio faced her directly and held out his hand.

"—Manifest, {{Furigana|Demon Light Spirit|Shining Ray|margin=13}}"

A spear of ominous light was born from that hand – he had decided to aim at Fianna's heart.

"Ah—"

Fianna – couldn't even move.

Like a prey glared at by a predator.

The spirit crystals held in her palms fell out. Her fingertips were trembling due to the fear.

"No, it's the same as that day—"

She had a flashback.

Four years ago, when she stood before ''her'', that day.


That day when she tasted the fear of hopelessness, when Fianna's heart had broken.

She had planned on firmly opposing him and drawing out her courage, but her body's trembling wouldn't stop.

"Then, die—"

Jio threw the light spear.

"Fianna!"

Claire launched her Flametounge, but it wouldn't make it in time with that distance.

Fianna closed her eyes. A moment later, she resigned herself to her coming death.

However—

"...Eh?"

The pain of her heart being pierced that should have been there wasn't there.

When she opened her eyes—

"Kamito-kun?"

Kamito was before her eyes with his arms opened, and he had stopped the light spear with his left hand.

Red blood trickled down from his pierced palm.

"Whoa, I've misjudged you. You covered for such a useless person."

"Shut up... Fianna is our comrade."

Kamito groaned in order to suppress the pain, and genuflected on that spot.


"That's fine, if you want to die so much, then I'll immediately kill—"

"I won't let you, that guy is my slave!"

At that moment, the Flametounge released by Claire attacked Jio.

The crimson flames licked the ground. Jio clicked his tongue and jumped.

—At that moment, the sound of clattering armors and helmets was heard in the distance.

It seemed that having heard the sound of a battle, a reinforcement of a large group of Knights had come.

"Tch, in this situation, I'll pardon you. I've already obtained the target materials."

"You won't escape!"

"Claire, don't chase him too far!"

Kamito stopped Claire, who was about to pursue him.

"...Kamito, is your injury alright?"

"Ahh, it isn't a big ... Ouch!"

"Id-Idiot, don't overdo it!"

Claire supported Kamito, who was struggling with the pain, by his back.

"A male elementalist the same as you... that guy, who on earth is he?"

"Yeah...Fianna?"

Kamito noticed something and turned around.

The backlash of the tension being resolved had caused Fianna to collapse at that spot suddenly like a thread snapping.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6}}</noinclude>

User talk:PkMnTrainerMattL

2019-04-24T17:23:17Z

Raptor980: /* High School DxD */

== High School DxD ==

Hi there, I noticed that you changed Phoenix to Phenex. A decision was made some time ago by the project translators to use Phoenix for consistency, and this has been the term used throughout all 25+ volumes. I think you might have things the other way around as the anime does not dictate the naming that the light novel uses. The light novel is the original and official source, and terminology determined by the project translation team should be followed. If you have a future query regarding a similar issue, please raise it with us first. Grammatical, spelling and readability edits are fine so long as the meaning and terminology are not changed. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:32, 4 April 2019 (CEST)

Hey, there's something I'd like to discuss with you via email. Send me a message: admin[at]zxzxzx.info
[[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 05:19, 16 April 2019 (CEST)

Hey, I also noticed that you're changing '''a lot''' of the already established terms used in the novels, such as "Sekiryuutei", "Maou", to their English equivalents. I'd advise against such sweeping changes unless you've discussed this with a translator, most probably ZX. [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 19:22, 24 April 2019 (CEST)

User talk:Zxzxzx

2019-03-26T04:56:20Z

Raptor980: /* High School DxD */

Hi there! Feel free to send me a line. I'm not sure if I get notifications for this and I don't check here too often but I'll see it eventually. If it's anything which needs a quick response, email me at: admin[at]zxzxzx.info

==Messages==
===Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha===
Just take your pick. At the rate I'm going, it'll be quite a while before I'm done with the side story. If you decide to continue with V4, I'll probably focus on cleaning up my previous work when I'm done. The current chapter I'm on now is the only one that I feel is up/close to standard. -- [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A|talk]]) 15:09, 14 July 2015 (UTC)

If i may give my opinion I would start with finishing V4 so people can actually follow the story and not skip V4 -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 18:58, 16 July 2015 (CEST)

Are you going to translate on your blog or put it directly on baka? -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 21:28, 17 July 2015 (CEST)

Feel free to take over, I'm fine with handing it over. I'll leave the epilogue to you[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 08:56, 14 December 2015 (UTC)

===High School DxD===
Thanks, i appreciate it.

Hey, I was checking out some content again, and noticed that some lines of text don't have commas before the use of dialogue in your works. I just want your opinion on how that should be. After re-reading the older volumes, the use of periods before quotes are used a lot. You think I should make everything grammatically constant? For example,
<blockquote>Akeno-san announced to a pale-faced Buchou

“Let’s hurry along Rias’ recovery. But since even a single touch frightens her, this camel-kun has become quite a terrifying existence to her. So, how do we make this camel-kun as cute as one of her own servants?” </blockquote>
And:
<blockquote>Le Fay puts her hands up timidly.

“A-Also, it seems like you are going to negotiate with the Magicians, so I was wondering if I can also stay here as an adviser~. ...Am I troubling you?” </blockquote>
I noticed that conventional punctuation with dialogue is almost never used. Is it because of how Japanese light novel formatting works? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 01:38, 25 March 2019 (CET)

Thanks for the input. I've read through the series over a dozen times now, and I plan to do so again, but this time I'll revise as I read through. I should have done that a couple of years ago, to be honest. [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 05:56, 26 March 2019 (CET)

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi]]===

I just really want to give my thanks for you picking up the series. While I took good care of the page, I was really missing reading the story. If you have any questions about the page layout, shoot me a message. *[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 03:50, 24 February 2016 (UTC)

I am happy to see that you have started translating this series. I am looking forward working with you.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])07:48, 14 April 2016 (UTC)

Sorry, due to personal circumstances, I "destroy" my english.
Until I rehab my spelling and language I won't be able to work with you and edit.
--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])17:14, 26 January 2018 (CET)

==Requests==
=== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ===

Do you think you could try working on ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]'' when you get the chance? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 04:55, 12 December 2015 (UTC)

I thought you said you were gonna do ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]''. [[User:MrWii000|Sam Konkel]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 00:51, 1 September 2018 (CEST)

I have created a new account because Hobogunner, for no apparent reason (other than "patience is a virtue"), indefinitely blocked my old account, MrWii000. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 05:53, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

=== Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ===

If you get a chance (because I've read that you're really busy with multiple projects, (good luck on your language learning btw!!)) do you think you could help the current translators of ''[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]'' to make the overall progress faster, they're working hard as it is but there are only two of them. Also thank you for translating Highschool DXD it's my favourite LN by far.

[[User:Dragokiler]] ([[User talk:Dragokiler|talk]]) 05:36, 12 January 2017 (UTC)

Talk:High School DxD

2019-03-25T00:57:04Z

Raptor980: /* Characters */

==Edits==

Created full text page for volume 18, is it possible to add it to the ePub generator? [[High School DxD:Volume 18]] --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 16:13, 19 May 2015 (CST)
EDIT : Created ePub version and hosted it here http://urakn0x.tk/HSDxD18.epub --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 9:00 20 May 2015 (CST)

===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I'm American, though I don't mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, 'cause I know that's just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn't tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don't really know how to do those tag things.

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

Now that the main cast has gone on to their next years of school, would it be appropriate to change everyone's respective years? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 01:56, 25 March 2019 (CET)

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits. On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place. Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake. 
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge. 
σωσ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

Is it gondur San or göndul san

It's "Göndul-san", though I'd say that "[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6ndul Gondul]" is probably acceptable as well. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 11:46, 2 October 2018 (CEST)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users. 
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==

https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/

This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?

Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))

Why Did you '''change PDF style''' of volumes that are publish After Volume 17 ?
(The PDF Style of Volume 1 to 17 that I am talking is this - [[Media:Format_of_volume_17.png|Format of volume 1 to 17]]. ) ([[User:Galaxy|Galaxy]]- 14:00, 7 January 2018)

== Slashdog ==

So I've just completed my translation of the Web Novel Slashdog, a spinoff that focuses on Ikuse Tobio, wielder of Canis Lykaon. It's posted at jerutz.wordpress.com but I was wondering if anyone would object to my posting it here as well since it is effectively a DxD side story/spinoff. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 21:45, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

I wouldn't mind at all. I think that it would fit here as it is related to DxD, and for now there aren't any other volumes of it so it's not really another project. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:56, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

I also think it would be a good idea to add it here also. And actually I think it would be more of a prequel since Vali is actually around Ise's age in this one. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 12:41, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

==Short stories==
Although there is a list in the DxD wiki already, could we include here a full list of the unpublished-in-volume short-stories? We could list them as plain text (no red links), recognizing their low priority and their possible inclusion in future DX volumes, but at least to have them all. This way, if somebody still wants to go ahead and work on one, they would just create the article and link it.--[[User:Coquidragon|Coquidragon]] ([[User talk:Coquidragon|talk]]) 20:56, 26 November 2015 (UTC)

I might do that at some point. I'm going through those lists right now to see what I can find of them anyway. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:14, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

==High School DxD EX==
All BD volumes of BorN are out and with that the EX spin-off are all included. I'm currently translating the second half (with [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] working on the first). Should we add a new section for this spin-off? [[User:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]]
[[User_talk:Ariel_Saeba|talk]]

Somehow missed this. I think that's a good idea. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:54, 3 April 2016 (UTC)

== Cover of volume 21 ==

It has just been made public. WHY VALI!?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:Didn't you read the afterword of vol 20? [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]])

Yeah still. It could have been one of the girls, maybe with Vali somewhere in the picture. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]])

Like Kuroka & LeFay with Vali tagging along or one of the girls from SLASH/DOG teasing Vali. This is like setting in stone Vali as a heroine... Poor Ise.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

==Title of the Full Volume Pages==

The Main page contains the titles of the Novels (Eg: Ragnarok After School) but the Full Volume pages ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_7|Example]]) just have "High School DxD:Volume 7" as the title of the page. 
I was thinking maybe they could be changed to something like "High School DxD - Volume 7: Ragnarok After School". 
Idk if something like that can be done, nor is it very important, but I think it'd be better like that. --[[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]]

That's due to the url structure on Baka-Tsuki. Not really something worth changing. However, volume titles could be added in the full text underneath that. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 02:41, 2 May 2016 (UTC)

== Bilingual's name ==

I am hesitant to bring this up so late but I do feel that this needs to be addressed. After watching Born as I was translating the first chapter of EX, Ise ability Bilingual was brought up in the narrative. While the katakana was hard to read since it was written in furigana style, I'm fairly certain that it says Pailingual, with Pai being short for Oppai. Moreover, listening to him name it in Born, it does sound more like Pailingual than Bilingual. I did try checking with volume 5 of the raw novel, and while it's hard to be 100% certain, I'm confident that it does in fact say Pailingual. (For those not versed in Japanese, Bilingual would be written as バイリンガル while Pailingual would be パイリンガル, with only the first character changing slightly). Since it's no simple thing to change an established name, I wanted to bring the issue up for discussion to see if a consensus could be reached.[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:47, 2 November 2016 (CET)

I don't have a raw to check but I can see how that mistake could have been made especially since it was a different translator than usual who translated volume 5. It would be nice to have a link to a picture of the place in the raw where Bilingual first comes up to verify for sure. Another minute possibility is the translator didn't want to deal with the pun (Though I think that is extremely unlikely because Oppai is used regularly during the translation and it could be simply put as a TLnote). If it is mistranslated and the translator approves someone will have to go and fix all of them (though a ctrl+f could help remedy that.) 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 00:43, 4 November 2016 (CET)

:Regarding the raw, I have scans of volume 5 in front of me. The technique name first appears on page 327. I can try to find a link if you want to check it. I got mine on jcafe. I could also upload an image here if you need. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:47, 4 November 2016 (CET)

::Yeah I'm an advocate of buying the raw (usually a 5 dollar ebook) when translating a series so I don't like using those types of raws. It also gives a lot clearer look at what it says. So maybe upload a pic so I can take a look. Edit: I decided to buy the raw to check it out for sure and it definitely says "パイリンガル" [[File:パイリンガル.png]] [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:38, 4 November 2016 (CET)

Okay now we have a problem the project manager is Code Zero, I haven't seen him active in a long while so who do we contact to for the go ahead to change the term? I would just change it but I think for such a large change in terminology, someone should be contacted or at least give the go ahead to do so. We could at least inform zxzxzx. I'm doing that as I post this. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 23:03, 4 November 2016 (CET)

You can find Code-Zero at his blog @ https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com. See if u can contact him thru there ... He is currently translating final part of 4th Arc and is active these days.

:Ok. SO I got in contact with Code-Zero/NoMan and he has acknowledged that Pailingual is the correct reading. I'd be willing to begin making the edits if everyone is on board with it but since I'm an active translator I would prefer if an editor offered to do it (B-T policy even encourages translators to avoid editing themselves). [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:41, 15 January 2017 (CET)

: Hi guys. Sorry for the late reply. Ijust found about this issue few hours ago over skype. Thanks for pointing it out. I have made edits to the translation. Cheers. --[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:24, 16 January 2017 (CET)

== Slashdog novel ==

So with the release of the new Slashdog novel, which is essentially the same as the web novel with added illustrations and minor alterations, I plan on transitioning the current version to match the novel. I haven't quite decided how I want to handle cases where the wording changed from one version to the other, but my current inclination is to go with the novel version both here and on my blog, with myblog perhaps containing notes of where changes have been made. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:03, 16 November 2017 (CET)

A short update on the Slashdog LN. First of all, it has been confirmed (or so I've been told) that Slashdog will be getting its own LN series, with the next volume coming out in about a month. As for the first volume, I have reviewed up through chapter 3, which puts me at about 45% completion. While there haven't been many major changes, I have found numerous areas where my previous translation wasn't as accurate as I would've liked it to be (the web novel was my first project after all) so there are quite a few differences in the translated version.

The big question now though is how to go about posting it. I've essentially come up with 4 possibilities:

1. Replace the web novel version in its entirety and continue posting Slashdog volumes under the DxD project.
2. Replace the web novel translation as above but retain the PDF and EPUB links for the web novel version.
3. Leave the web novel as is and add the LN version in addition to it (though I'd recommend notices to help new readers avoid any confusion).
4. Create a separate project page for all the Slashdog light novels and include a link in the DxD project description (and vice versa).

Personally, I'm leaning towards options 2 or 4, but I would like to hear (or read as it were) what others feel is most appropriate.--[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:49, 11 February 2018 (CET)

Practically speaking, creating a separate project page for Slashdog is the best choice, with a link in DxD project page. However, since the story is just a side story completely connected to DxD, and if the no. of LN is expected to be 2-3, then it's better to just create space for Slashdog LN in DxD page itself. The choice is completely dependent on how you(as a translator) and Project Manager feels about it. I will recommend using the same page, as the readers will ultimately be the current DxD readers ... --[[User:Robinhood1|Robinhood1]] ([[User talk:Robinhood1|talk]]) 15:56, 11 February 2018 (CET)

== About Slashdog Volume 1 ==

So I wanted to give an explanation for how I will be posting the 1st volume of Slashdog (not to be confused with the web novel). I have decided to, at least for the moment, upload this volume as separate from the web novel version. The main reason for this is to preserve the web novel version for anyone who may wish to read it and compare. Additionally, while there were only a small number of major changes between the Japanese versions, my translation skills have advanced since I first translated the web novel, which I used to improve numerous areas of the translation. As a result, it is far more convenient for me to upload my current version and merely format it than it would be edit my changes into the existing version (and that's before considering all the edits that have been made since uploading the web novel).

I will add a notice directing new readers to the LN version, which has a higher quality translation, to avoid any confusion. I recommend that editors focus on the LN version as well.

On the off chance any editors feel so inclined as to try to update the web novel translation to reflect the improvements in the LN version, I would like to briefly explain what kind of changes currently exist between the versions and which ones reflect changes in the Japanese:

1. There are a few areas of significantly altered or additional text in the JP LN version. The only major ones are in the prologue where it discusses Tobio's parents, the epilogue where it mentions the Church, and a brand new segment added to the end of the LN. I advise that these changes NOT be added to the WN version.

2. There were numerous lines of narrative and occasional dialogue that were removed in the LN version. These are typically extraneous and unlikely to be missed, but I still recommend leaving these as is in the WN. These deletions were more common in the earlier chapters.

3. Many of the differences between the versions will likely be my own improvements to the translation. Some of these might seem minor but there are several that alter the meaning of the sentence. As an editor, I would focus my efforts here.

4. There were a number of changes in the JP that amounted to either minor grammar changes/corrections or altered phrasing. Many of these aren't reflected in my translation since the meaning is the same, but a few are. That said, I wouldn't worry about trying to preserve these differences as they are too difficult to specify without both version of the JP in front of you.

I apologize if this has gotten a bit long. To summarize, I will be preserving the current WN version for the present. That said, I won't object if people decide to remove the WN altogether. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 02:41, 29 May 2018 (CEST)

== High School DxD Zero ==

I've been wondering: while zxzxzxz is short handed (busy with other things) at the moment, who will translate ''High School DxD Zero'' when the ''High School DxD HERO'' BDs will be out? --[[User:Sindbad DKDK|Sindbad DKDK]] ([[User talk:Sindbad DKDK|talk]]) 23:39, 22 July 2018 (CEST)

My reply to this would be the same as the one I gave below for the memorial volume [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:12, 23 September 2018 (CEST)

== Shin High School DxD ==

I heard zxzxzx won't be translating the ''Shin High School DxD'' novels. So who will? [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:00, 12 September 2018 (CEST)

You will see translations when someone starts translating ... [[User:Robinhood1|Robinhood1]] ([[User talk:Robinhood1|talk]]) 10:28, 13 September 2018 (CEST)

== High School DxD: Harem King Memorial ==

Who will translate ''High School DxD: Harem King Memorial''? [[User:Sindbad DKDK|Sindbad DKDK]] ([[User talk:Sindbad DKDK|talk]]) 21:54, 22 September 2018 (CEST)

Things will be translated when a translator decides to and has time to do so. In the meantime, I'd appreciate it if you stopped asking about who's going to translate what. If you're keen to find out, just keep an eye on the translator blogs or on the project registration page [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:12, 23 September 2018 (CEST)

Most of the Harem King Memorial is a reprinting of EX with an extra information page on the structure of the "other world". What's left is dedicated to character summaries (including the progress of their romance where applicable) and a general discussion with the author and illustrator. In short, there is no new story content in the volume.--[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 13:54, 22 October 2018 (CEST)

Talk:High School DxD

2019-03-25T00:56:33Z

Raptor980: /* Characters */

==Edits==

Created full text page for volume 18, is it possible to add it to the ePub generator? [[High School DxD:Volume 18]] --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 16:13, 19 May 2015 (CST)
EDIT : Created ePub version and hosted it here http://urakn0x.tk/HSDxD18.epub --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 9:00 20 May 2015 (CST)

===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I'm American, though I don't mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, 'cause I know that's just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn't tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don't really know how to do those tag things.

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

Now that the main cast has gone on to their next years of school, would it be appropriate to change everyone's respective years?[[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]])

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits. On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place. Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake. 
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge. 
σωσ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

Is it gondur San or göndul san

It's "Göndul-san", though I'd say that "[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6ndul Gondul]" is probably acceptable as well. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 11:46, 2 October 2018 (CEST)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users. 
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==

https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/

This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?

Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))

Why Did you '''change PDF style''' of volumes that are publish After Volume 17 ?
(The PDF Style of Volume 1 to 17 that I am talking is this - [[Media:Format_of_volume_17.png|Format of volume 1 to 17]]. ) ([[User:Galaxy|Galaxy]]- 14:00, 7 January 2018)

== Slashdog ==

So I've just completed my translation of the Web Novel Slashdog, a spinoff that focuses on Ikuse Tobio, wielder of Canis Lykaon. It's posted at jerutz.wordpress.com but I was wondering if anyone would object to my posting it here as well since it is effectively a DxD side story/spinoff. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 21:45, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

I wouldn't mind at all. I think that it would fit here as it is related to DxD, and for now there aren't any other volumes of it so it's not really another project. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:56, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

I also think it would be a good idea to add it here also. And actually I think it would be more of a prequel since Vali is actually around Ise's age in this one. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 12:41, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

==Short stories==
Although there is a list in the DxD wiki already, could we include here a full list of the unpublished-in-volume short-stories? We could list them as plain text (no red links), recognizing their low priority and their possible inclusion in future DX volumes, but at least to have them all. This way, if somebody still wants to go ahead and work on one, they would just create the article and link it.--[[User:Coquidragon|Coquidragon]] ([[User talk:Coquidragon|talk]]) 20:56, 26 November 2015 (UTC)

I might do that at some point. I'm going through those lists right now to see what I can find of them anyway. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:14, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

==High School DxD EX==
All BD volumes of BorN are out and with that the EX spin-off are all included. I'm currently translating the second half (with [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] working on the first). Should we add a new section for this spin-off? [[User:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]]
[[User_talk:Ariel_Saeba|talk]]

Somehow missed this. I think that's a good idea. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:54, 3 April 2016 (UTC)

== Cover of volume 21 ==

It has just been made public. WHY VALI!?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:Didn't you read the afterword of vol 20? [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]])

Yeah still. It could have been one of the girls, maybe with Vali somewhere in the picture. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]])

Like Kuroka & LeFay with Vali tagging along or one of the girls from SLASH/DOG teasing Vali. This is like setting in stone Vali as a heroine... Poor Ise.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

==Title of the Full Volume Pages==

The Main page contains the titles of the Novels (Eg: Ragnarok After School) but the Full Volume pages ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_7|Example]]) just have "High School DxD:Volume 7" as the title of the page. 
I was thinking maybe they could be changed to something like "High School DxD - Volume 7: Ragnarok After School". 
Idk if something like that can be done, nor is it very important, but I think it'd be better like that. --[[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]]

That's due to the url structure on Baka-Tsuki. Not really something worth changing. However, volume titles could be added in the full text underneath that. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 02:41, 2 May 2016 (UTC)

== Bilingual's name ==

I am hesitant to bring this up so late but I do feel that this needs to be addressed. After watching Born as I was translating the first chapter of EX, Ise ability Bilingual was brought up in the narrative. While the katakana was hard to read since it was written in furigana style, I'm fairly certain that it says Pailingual, with Pai being short for Oppai. Moreover, listening to him name it in Born, it does sound more like Pailingual than Bilingual. I did try checking with volume 5 of the raw novel, and while it's hard to be 100% certain, I'm confident that it does in fact say Pailingual. (For those not versed in Japanese, Bilingual would be written as バイリンガル while Pailingual would be パイリンガル, with only the first character changing slightly). Since it's no simple thing to change an established name, I wanted to bring the issue up for discussion to see if a consensus could be reached.[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:47, 2 November 2016 (CET)

I don't have a raw to check but I can see how that mistake could have been made especially since it was a different translator than usual who translated volume 5. It would be nice to have a link to a picture of the place in the raw where Bilingual first comes up to verify for sure. Another minute possibility is the translator didn't want to deal with the pun (Though I think that is extremely unlikely because Oppai is used regularly during the translation and it could be simply put as a TLnote). If it is mistranslated and the translator approves someone will have to go and fix all of them (though a ctrl+f could help remedy that.) 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 00:43, 4 November 2016 (CET)

:Regarding the raw, I have scans of volume 5 in front of me. The technique name first appears on page 327. I can try to find a link if you want to check it. I got mine on jcafe. I could also upload an image here if you need. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:47, 4 November 2016 (CET)

::Yeah I'm an advocate of buying the raw (usually a 5 dollar ebook) when translating a series so I don't like using those types of raws. It also gives a lot clearer look at what it says. So maybe upload a pic so I can take a look. Edit: I decided to buy the raw to check it out for sure and it definitely says "パイリンガル" [[File:パイリンガル.png]] [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:38, 4 November 2016 (CET)

Okay now we have a problem the project manager is Code Zero, I haven't seen him active in a long while so who do we contact to for the go ahead to change the term? I would just change it but I think for such a large change in terminology, someone should be contacted or at least give the go ahead to do so. We could at least inform zxzxzx. I'm doing that as I post this. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 23:03, 4 November 2016 (CET)

You can find Code-Zero at his blog @ https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com. See if u can contact him thru there ... He is currently translating final part of 4th Arc and is active these days.

:Ok. SO I got in contact with Code-Zero/NoMan and he has acknowledged that Pailingual is the correct reading. I'd be willing to begin making the edits if everyone is on board with it but since I'm an active translator I would prefer if an editor offered to do it (B-T policy even encourages translators to avoid editing themselves). [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:41, 15 January 2017 (CET)

: Hi guys. Sorry for the late reply. Ijust found about this issue few hours ago over skype. Thanks for pointing it out. I have made edits to the translation. Cheers. --[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:24, 16 January 2017 (CET)

== Slashdog novel ==

So with the release of the new Slashdog novel, which is essentially the same as the web novel with added illustrations and minor alterations, I plan on transitioning the current version to match the novel. I haven't quite decided how I want to handle cases where the wording changed from one version to the other, but my current inclination is to go with the novel version both here and on my blog, with myblog perhaps containing notes of where changes have been made. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:03, 16 November 2017 (CET)

A short update on the Slashdog LN. First of all, it has been confirmed (or so I've been told) that Slashdog will be getting its own LN series, with the next volume coming out in about a month. As for the first volume, I have reviewed up through chapter 3, which puts me at about 45% completion. While there haven't been many major changes, I have found numerous areas where my previous translation wasn't as accurate as I would've liked it to be (the web novel was my first project after all) so there are quite a few differences in the translated version.

The big question now though is how to go about posting it. I've essentially come up with 4 possibilities:

1. Replace the web novel version in its entirety and continue posting Slashdog volumes under the DxD project.
2. Replace the web novel translation as above but retain the PDF and EPUB links for the web novel version.
3. Leave the web novel as is and add the LN version in addition to it (though I'd recommend notices to help new readers avoid any confusion).
4. Create a separate project page for all the Slashdog light novels and include a link in the DxD project description (and vice versa).

Personally, I'm leaning towards options 2 or 4, but I would like to hear (or read as it were) what others feel is most appropriate.--[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:49, 11 February 2018 (CET)

Practically speaking, creating a separate project page for Slashdog is the best choice, with a link in DxD project page. However, since the story is just a side story completely connected to DxD, and if the no. of LN is expected to be 2-3, then it's better to just create space for Slashdog LN in DxD page itself. The choice is completely dependent on how you(as a translator) and Project Manager feels about it. I will recommend using the same page, as the readers will ultimately be the current DxD readers ... --[[User:Robinhood1|Robinhood1]] ([[User talk:Robinhood1|talk]]) 15:56, 11 February 2018 (CET)

== About Slashdog Volume 1 ==

So I wanted to give an explanation for how I will be posting the 1st volume of Slashdog (not to be confused with the web novel). I have decided to, at least for the moment, upload this volume as separate from the web novel version. The main reason for this is to preserve the web novel version for anyone who may wish to read it and compare. Additionally, while there were only a small number of major changes between the Japanese versions, my translation skills have advanced since I first translated the web novel, which I used to improve numerous areas of the translation. As a result, it is far more convenient for me to upload my current version and merely format it than it would be edit my changes into the existing version (and that's before considering all the edits that have been made since uploading the web novel).

I will add a notice directing new readers to the LN version, which has a higher quality translation, to avoid any confusion. I recommend that editors focus on the LN version as well.

On the off chance any editors feel so inclined as to try to update the web novel translation to reflect the improvements in the LN version, I would like to briefly explain what kind of changes currently exist between the versions and which ones reflect changes in the Japanese:

1. There are a few areas of significantly altered or additional text in the JP LN version. The only major ones are in the prologue where it discusses Tobio's parents, the epilogue where it mentions the Church, and a brand new segment added to the end of the LN. I advise that these changes NOT be added to the WN version.

2. There were numerous lines of narrative and occasional dialogue that were removed in the LN version. These are typically extraneous and unlikely to be missed, but I still recommend leaving these as is in the WN. These deletions were more common in the earlier chapters.

3. Many of the differences between the versions will likely be my own improvements to the translation. Some of these might seem minor but there are several that alter the meaning of the sentence. As an editor, I would focus my efforts here.

4. There were a number of changes in the JP that amounted to either minor grammar changes/corrections or altered phrasing. Many of these aren't reflected in my translation since the meaning is the same, but a few are. That said, I wouldn't worry about trying to preserve these differences as they are too difficult to specify without both version of the JP in front of you.

I apologize if this has gotten a bit long. To summarize, I will be preserving the current WN version for the present. That said, I won't object if people decide to remove the WN altogether. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 02:41, 29 May 2018 (CEST)

== High School DxD Zero ==

I've been wondering: while zxzxzxz is short handed (busy with other things) at the moment, who will translate ''High School DxD Zero'' when the ''High School DxD HERO'' BDs will be out? --[[User:Sindbad DKDK|Sindbad DKDK]] ([[User talk:Sindbad DKDK|talk]]) 23:39, 22 July 2018 (CEST)

My reply to this would be the same as the one I gave below for the memorial volume [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:12, 23 September 2018 (CEST)

== Shin High School DxD ==

I heard zxzxzx won't be translating the ''Shin High School DxD'' novels. So who will? [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:00, 12 September 2018 (CEST)

You will see translations when someone starts translating ... [[User:Robinhood1|Robinhood1]] ([[User talk:Robinhood1|talk]]) 10:28, 13 September 2018 (CEST)

== High School DxD: Harem King Memorial ==

Who will translate ''High School DxD: Harem King Memorial''? [[User:Sindbad DKDK|Sindbad DKDK]] ([[User talk:Sindbad DKDK|talk]]) 21:54, 22 September 2018 (CEST)

Things will be translated when a translator decides to and has time to do so. In the meantime, I'd appreciate it if you stopped asking about who's going to translate what. If you're keen to find out, just keep an eye on the translator blogs or on the project registration page [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:12, 23 September 2018 (CEST)

Most of the Harem King Memorial is a reprinting of EX with an extra information page on the structure of the "other world". What's left is dedicated to character summaries (including the progress of their romance where applicable) and a general discussion with the author and illustrator. In short, there is no new story content in the volume.--[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 13:54, 22 October 2018 (CEST)

Talk:High School DxD

2019-03-25T00:56:17Z

Raptor980: /* Characters */

==Edits==

Created full text page for volume 18, is it possible to add it to the ePub generator? [[High School DxD:Volume 18]] --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 16:13, 19 May 2015 (CST)
EDIT : Created ePub version and hosted it here http://urakn0x.tk/HSDxD18.epub --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 9:00 20 May 2015 (CST)

===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I'm American, though I don't mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, 'cause I know that's just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn't tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don't really know how to do those tag things.

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

Now that the main cast has gone on to their next years of school, would it be appropriate to change everyone's respective years?

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits. On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place. Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake. 
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge. 
σωσ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

Is it gondur San or göndul san

It's "Göndul-san", though I'd say that "[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6ndul Gondul]" is probably acceptable as well. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 11:46, 2 October 2018 (CEST)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users. 
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==

https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/

This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?

Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))

Why Did you '''change PDF style''' of volumes that are publish After Volume 17 ?
(The PDF Style of Volume 1 to 17 that I am talking is this - [[Media:Format_of_volume_17.png|Format of volume 1 to 17]]. ) ([[User:Galaxy|Galaxy]]- 14:00, 7 January 2018)

== Slashdog ==

So I've just completed my translation of the Web Novel Slashdog, a spinoff that focuses on Ikuse Tobio, wielder of Canis Lykaon. It's posted at jerutz.wordpress.com but I was wondering if anyone would object to my posting it here as well since it is effectively a DxD side story/spinoff. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 21:45, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

I wouldn't mind at all. I think that it would fit here as it is related to DxD, and for now there aren't any other volumes of it so it's not really another project. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:56, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

I also think it would be a good idea to add it here also. And actually I think it would be more of a prequel since Vali is actually around Ise's age in this one. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 12:41, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

==Short stories==
Although there is a list in the DxD wiki already, could we include here a full list of the unpublished-in-volume short-stories? We could list them as plain text (no red links), recognizing their low priority and their possible inclusion in future DX volumes, but at least to have them all. This way, if somebody still wants to go ahead and work on one, they would just create the article and link it.--[[User:Coquidragon|Coquidragon]] ([[User talk:Coquidragon|talk]]) 20:56, 26 November 2015 (UTC)

I might do that at some point. I'm going through those lists right now to see what I can find of them anyway. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:14, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

==High School DxD EX==
All BD volumes of BorN are out and with that the EX spin-off are all included. I'm currently translating the second half (with [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] working on the first). Should we add a new section for this spin-off? [[User:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]]
[[User_talk:Ariel_Saeba|talk]]

Somehow missed this. I think that's a good idea. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:54, 3 April 2016 (UTC)

== Cover of volume 21 ==

It has just been made public. WHY VALI!?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:Didn't you read the afterword of vol 20? [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]])

Yeah still. It could have been one of the girls, maybe with Vali somewhere in the picture. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]])

Like Kuroka & LeFay with Vali tagging along or one of the girls from SLASH/DOG teasing Vali. This is like setting in stone Vali as a heroine... Poor Ise.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

==Title of the Full Volume Pages==

The Main page contains the titles of the Novels (Eg: Ragnarok After School) but the Full Volume pages ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_7|Example]]) just have "High School DxD:Volume 7" as the title of the page. 
I was thinking maybe they could be changed to something like "High School DxD - Volume 7: Ragnarok After School". 
Idk if something like that can be done, nor is it very important, but I think it'd be better like that. --[[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]]

That's due to the url structure on Baka-Tsuki. Not really something worth changing. However, volume titles could be added in the full text underneath that. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 02:41, 2 May 2016 (UTC)

== Bilingual's name ==

I am hesitant to bring this up so late but I do feel that this needs to be addressed. After watching Born as I was translating the first chapter of EX, Ise ability Bilingual was brought up in the narrative. While the katakana was hard to read since it was written in furigana style, I'm fairly certain that it says Pailingual, with Pai being short for Oppai. Moreover, listening to him name it in Born, it does sound more like Pailingual than Bilingual. I did try checking with volume 5 of the raw novel, and while it's hard to be 100% certain, I'm confident that it does in fact say Pailingual. (For those not versed in Japanese, Bilingual would be written as バイリンガル while Pailingual would be パイリンガル, with only the first character changing slightly). Since it's no simple thing to change an established name, I wanted to bring the issue up for discussion to see if a consensus could be reached.[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:47, 2 November 2016 (CET)

I don't have a raw to check but I can see how that mistake could have been made especially since it was a different translator than usual who translated volume 5. It would be nice to have a link to a picture of the place in the raw where Bilingual first comes up to verify for sure. Another minute possibility is the translator didn't want to deal with the pun (Though I think that is extremely unlikely because Oppai is used regularly during the translation and it could be simply put as a TLnote). If it is mistranslated and the translator approves someone will have to go and fix all of them (though a ctrl+f could help remedy that.) 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 00:43, 4 November 2016 (CET)

:Regarding the raw, I have scans of volume 5 in front of me. The technique name first appears on page 327. I can try to find a link if you want to check it. I got mine on jcafe. I could also upload an image here if you need. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:47, 4 November 2016 (CET)

::Yeah I'm an advocate of buying the raw (usually a 5 dollar ebook) when translating a series so I don't like using those types of raws. It also gives a lot clearer look at what it says. So maybe upload a pic so I can take a look. Edit: I decided to buy the raw to check it out for sure and it definitely says "パイリンガル" [[File:パイリンガル.png]] [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:38, 4 November 2016 (CET)

Okay now we have a problem the project manager is Code Zero, I haven't seen him active in a long while so who do we contact to for the go ahead to change the term? I would just change it but I think for such a large change in terminology, someone should be contacted or at least give the go ahead to do so. We could at least inform zxzxzx. I'm doing that as I post this. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 23:03, 4 November 2016 (CET)

You can find Code-Zero at his blog @ https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com. See if u can contact him thru there ... He is currently translating final part of 4th Arc and is active these days.

:Ok. SO I got in contact with Code-Zero/NoMan and he has acknowledged that Pailingual is the correct reading. I'd be willing to begin making the edits if everyone is on board with it but since I'm an active translator I would prefer if an editor offered to do it (B-T policy even encourages translators to avoid editing themselves). [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:41, 15 January 2017 (CET)

: Hi guys. Sorry for the late reply. Ijust found about this issue few hours ago over skype. Thanks for pointing it out. I have made edits to the translation. Cheers. --[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:24, 16 January 2017 (CET)

== Slashdog novel ==

So with the release of the new Slashdog novel, which is essentially the same as the web novel with added illustrations and minor alterations, I plan on transitioning the current version to match the novel. I haven't quite decided how I want to handle cases where the wording changed from one version to the other, but my current inclination is to go with the novel version both here and on my blog, with myblog perhaps containing notes of where changes have been made. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:03, 16 November 2017 (CET)

A short update on the Slashdog LN. First of all, it has been confirmed (or so I've been told) that Slashdog will be getting its own LN series, with the next volume coming out in about a month. As for the first volume, I have reviewed up through chapter 3, which puts me at about 45% completion. While there haven't been many major changes, I have found numerous areas where my previous translation wasn't as accurate as I would've liked it to be (the web novel was my first project after all) so there are quite a few differences in the translated version.

The big question now though is how to go about posting it. I've essentially come up with 4 possibilities:

1. Replace the web novel version in its entirety and continue posting Slashdog volumes under the DxD project.
2. Replace the web novel translation as above but retain the PDF and EPUB links for the web novel version.
3. Leave the web novel as is and add the LN version in addition to it (though I'd recommend notices to help new readers avoid any confusion).
4. Create a separate project page for all the Slashdog light novels and include a link in the DxD project description (and vice versa).

Personally, I'm leaning towards options 2 or 4, but I would like to hear (or read as it were) what others feel is most appropriate.--[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:49, 11 February 2018 (CET)

Practically speaking, creating a separate project page for Slashdog is the best choice, with a link in DxD project page. However, since the story is just a side story completely connected to DxD, and if the no. of LN is expected to be 2-3, then it's better to just create space for Slashdog LN in DxD page itself. The choice is completely dependent on how you(as a translator) and Project Manager feels about it. I will recommend using the same page, as the readers will ultimately be the current DxD readers ... --[[User:Robinhood1|Robinhood1]] ([[User talk:Robinhood1|talk]]) 15:56, 11 February 2018 (CET)

== About Slashdog Volume 1 ==

So I wanted to give an explanation for how I will be posting the 1st volume of Slashdog (not to be confused with the web novel). I have decided to, at least for the moment, upload this volume as separate from the web novel version. The main reason for this is to preserve the web novel version for anyone who may wish to read it and compare. Additionally, while there were only a small number of major changes between the Japanese versions, my translation skills have advanced since I first translated the web novel, which I used to improve numerous areas of the translation. As a result, it is far more convenient for me to upload my current version and merely format it than it would be edit my changes into the existing version (and that's before considering all the edits that have been made since uploading the web novel).

I will add a notice directing new readers to the LN version, which has a higher quality translation, to avoid any confusion. I recommend that editors focus on the LN version as well.

On the off chance any editors feel so inclined as to try to update the web novel translation to reflect the improvements in the LN version, I would like to briefly explain what kind of changes currently exist between the versions and which ones reflect changes in the Japanese:

1. There are a few areas of significantly altered or additional text in the JP LN version. The only major ones are in the prologue where it discusses Tobio's parents, the epilogue where it mentions the Church, and a brand new segment added to the end of the LN. I advise that these changes NOT be added to the WN version.

2. There were numerous lines of narrative and occasional dialogue that were removed in the LN version. These are typically extraneous and unlikely to be missed, but I still recommend leaving these as is in the WN. These deletions were more common in the earlier chapters.

3. Many of the differences between the versions will likely be my own improvements to the translation. Some of these might seem minor but there are several that alter the meaning of the sentence. As an editor, I would focus my efforts here.

4. There were a number of changes in the JP that amounted to either minor grammar changes/corrections or altered phrasing. Many of these aren't reflected in my translation since the meaning is the same, but a few are. That said, I wouldn't worry about trying to preserve these differences as they are too difficult to specify without both version of the JP in front of you.

I apologize if this has gotten a bit long. To summarize, I will be preserving the current WN version for the present. That said, I won't object if people decide to remove the WN altogether. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 02:41, 29 May 2018 (CEST)

== High School DxD Zero ==

I've been wondering: while zxzxzxz is short handed (busy with other things) at the moment, who will translate ''High School DxD Zero'' when the ''High School DxD HERO'' BDs will be out? --[[User:Sindbad DKDK|Sindbad DKDK]] ([[User talk:Sindbad DKDK|talk]]) 23:39, 22 July 2018 (CEST)

My reply to this would be the same as the one I gave below for the memorial volume [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:12, 23 September 2018 (CEST)

== Shin High School DxD ==

I heard zxzxzx won't be translating the ''Shin High School DxD'' novels. So who will? [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:00, 12 September 2018 (CEST)

You will see translations when someone starts translating ... [[User:Robinhood1|Robinhood1]] ([[User talk:Robinhood1|talk]]) 10:28, 13 September 2018 (CEST)

== High School DxD: Harem King Memorial ==

Who will translate ''High School DxD: Harem King Memorial''? [[User:Sindbad DKDK|Sindbad DKDK]] ([[User talk:Sindbad DKDK|talk]]) 21:54, 22 September 2018 (CEST)

Things will be translated when a translator decides to and has time to do so. In the meantime, I'd appreciate it if you stopped asking about who's going to translate what. If you're keen to find out, just keep an eye on the translator blogs or on the project registration page [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:12, 23 September 2018 (CEST)

Most of the Harem King Memorial is a reprinting of EX with an extra information page on the structure of the "other world". What's left is dedicated to character summaries (including the progress of their romance where applicable) and a general discussion with the author and illustrator. In short, there is no new story content in the volume.--[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 13:54, 22 October 2018 (CEST)

User talk:Zxzxzx

2019-03-25T00:38:58Z

Raptor980: /* High School DxD */

Hi there! Feel free to send me a line. I'm not sure if I get notifications for this and I don't check here too often but I'll see it eventually. If it's anything which needs a quick response, email me at: admin[at]zxzxzx.info

==Messages==
===Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha===
Just take your pick. At the rate I'm going, it'll be quite a while before I'm done with the side story. If you decide to continue with V4, I'll probably focus on cleaning up my previous work when I'm done. The current chapter I'm on now is the only one that I feel is up/close to standard. -- [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A|talk]]) 15:09, 14 July 2015 (UTC)

If i may give my opinion I would start with finishing V4 so people can actually follow the story and not skip V4 -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 18:58, 16 July 2015 (CEST)

Are you going to translate on your blog or put it directly on baka? -- [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:Lifeman120|talk]]) 21:28, 17 July 2015 (CEST)

Feel free to take over, I'm fine with handing it over. I'll leave the epilogue to you[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 08:56, 14 December 2015 (UTC)

===High School DxD===
Thanks, i appreciate it.

Hey, I was checking out some content again, and noticed that some lines of text don't have commas before the use of dialogue in your works. I just want your opinion on how that should be. After re-reading the older volumes, the use of periods before quotes are used a lot. You think I should make everything grammatically constant? For example,
<blockquote>Akeno-san announced to a pale-faced Buchou

“Let’s hurry along Rias’ recovery. But since even a single touch frightens her, this camel-kun has become quite a terrifying existence to her. So, how do we make this camel-kun as cute as one of her own servants?” </blockquote>
And:
<blockquote>Le Fay puts her hands up timidly.

“A-Also, it seems like you are going to negotiate with the Magicians, so I was wondering if I can also stay here as an adviser~. ...Am I troubling you?” </blockquote>
I noticed that conventional punctuation with dialogue is almost never used. Is it because of how Japanese light novel formatting works? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 01:38, 25 March 2019 (CET)

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi]]===

I just really want to give my thanks for you picking up the series. While I took good care of the page, I was really missing reading the story. If you have any questions about the page layout, shoot me a message. *[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 03:50, 24 February 2016 (UTC)

I am happy to see that you have started translating this series. I am looking forward working with you.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])07:48, 14 April 2016 (UTC)

Sorry, due to personal circumstances, I "destroy" my english.
Until I rehab my spelling and language I won't be able to work with you and edit.
--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])17:14, 26 January 2018 (CET)

==Requests==
=== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ===

Do you think you could try working on ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]'' when you get the chance? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 04:55, 12 December 2015 (UTC)

I thought you said you were gonna do ''[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]''. [[User:MrWii000|Sam Konkel]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 00:51, 1 September 2018 (CEST)

I have created a new account because Hobogunner, for no apparent reason (other than "patience is a virtue"), indefinitely blocked my old account, MrWii000. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 05:53, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

=== Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ===

If you get a chance (because I've read that you're really busy with multiple projects, (good luck on your language learning btw!!)) do you think you could help the current translators of ''[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]'' to make the overall progress faster, they're working hard as it is but there are only two of them. Also thank you for translating Highschool DXD it's my favourite LN by far.

[[User:Dragokiler]] ([[User talk:Dragokiler|talk]]) 05:36, 12 January 2017 (UTC)

User:Raptor980

2018-04-19T20:10:59Z

Raptor980: Created page with "I just read LNs. Rarely, I correct obvious grammatical errors in pages I come across. Of course, if a page's discussion is lively, I will consult on that page to see if those..."

I just read LNs. Rarely, I correct obvious grammatical errors in pages I come across.
Of course, if a page's discussion is lively, I will consult on that page to see if those edits are okay.
However, if there is no point in communicating, then I will just go ahead and make the edit.

High School DxD

2018-04-19T20:07:04Z

Raptor980: Changed "High School D×D 23 Yggdrasil of the Summer Courses" to "High School D×D 25 Yggdrasil of the Summer Courses" in the Series Overview section.

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA was released in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press. A new TV series is Due to air in April 2018 with the name 'High School DxD Hero'.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt 2|Tiếng Việt bản mới (Vietnamese New Version)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil → High-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 23 it is revealed that all 8 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual, Trident, Dragon Breath, Dragon Deification, Penetrate, Blazing Inferno of Scorching Flames.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal → Excalibur and Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic, self invented magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword, Hauteclere

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
 
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''
*Bilingual →　'''Pailingual''' (Regards to JeruTz for pointing it out)

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
* '''17-August-2016'''
**Volume 21 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''21-June-2017'''
**Volume 22 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''12-March-2018'''
**Volume 23 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2001%20-%20Diabolus%20of%20the%20Old%20School%20Building.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%201%20-%20Diabolus%20of%20the%20Old%20School%20Building.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2002%20-%20Phoenix%20of%20the%20Battle%20School%20Building.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%202%20-%20Phoenix%20of%20the%20Battle%20School%20Building.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2003%20-%20Excalibur%20of%20the%20Moonlit%20Schoolyard.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%203%20-%20Excalibur%20of%20the%20Moonlit%20Schoolyard.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2004%20-%20Vampire%20of%20the%20Suspended%20Classroom.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%204%20-%20Vampire%20of%20the%20Suspended%20Classroom.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2005%20-%20Hellcat%20of%20the%20Underworld%20Training%20Camp.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%205%20-%20Hellcat%20of%20the%20Underworld%20Training%20Camp.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2006%20-%20Holy%20behind%20the%20Gymnasium.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%206%20-%20Holy%20behind%20the%20Gymnasium.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2007%20-%20Ragnarok%20After%20the%20School.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%207%20-%20Ragnarok%20After%20the%20School.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2008%20-%20Devil's%20Job.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%208%20-%20Devils%20Job.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2009%20-%20Pandemonium%20at%20the%20School%20Trip.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%209%20-%20Pandemonium%20at%20the%20School%20Trip.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2010%20-%20Lion%20Heart%20of%20the%20School%20Festival.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2010%20-%20Lion%20Heart%20of%20the%20School%20Festival.pdf PDF])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2011%20-%20Uroboros%20and%20the%20Promotion%20Test.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2011%20-%20Uroboros%20and%20the%20Promotion%20Test.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2012%20-%20Heroes%20of%20Supplementary%20Lessons.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2012%20-%20Heroes%20of%20Supplementary%20Lessons.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2013%20-%20Ise%20SOS.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2013%20-%20Ise%20SOS.pdf PDF])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2014%20-%20Wizards%20of%20Career%20Counseling.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2014%20-%20Wizards%20of%20Career%20Counseling.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2015%20-%20Dark%20Knight%20of%20the%20Sunny-spot.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2015%20-%20Dark%20Knight%20of%20the%20Sunny-spot.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2016%20-%20Daywalker%20of%20the%20Extracurricular%20Lesson.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2016%20-%20Daywalker%20of%20the%20Extracurricular%20Lesson.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2017%20-%20Valkyrie%20of%20the%20Teacher%20Training.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2017%20-%20Valkyrie%20of%20the%20Teacher%20Training.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2018%20-%20Funny%20Angel%20of%20the%20Christmas%20Day.epub ePub] [https://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2018%20-%20Funny%20Angel%20of%20the%20Christmas%20Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

 
===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2019%20-%20Durandal%20of%20the%20General%20Election.epub ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2020%20-%20Belial%20of%20Career%20Consultation.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 21 - Lucifer of the Optional Attendance ([[High School DxD:Volume 21|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2021%20-%20Lucifer%20of%20the%20Optional%20Attendance.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2021%20-%20Lucifer%20of%20the%20Optional%20Attendance.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v21_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Encounter|Encounter]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Khaos Disaster|Khaos Disaster]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life 1|Life.1 Amidst the Feast of the Imperial Beast]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life Ba'al|Life.Ba’al Lion of the Great King —Great King—]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life 2|Life.2 Team [DxD] Attacks!]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Determination|Determination]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life Lucifer|Life.Lucifer Dawn of the Morning Star — Death Match —]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Last.DxD|Last.DxD Ani and Otouto — United Front —]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Eternal Life|Eternal Life. Amidst the White Snow]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Farewell Temporary|Farewell Temporary]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Y Ddraig Goch & Albion Gwiber|Y Ddraig Goch & Albion Gwiber]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Report|Report]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 The remaining hopes|The remaining hopes]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 22 - Gremory of the Graduation Ceremony ([[High School DxD:Volume 22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/file/8fe9xrcolmql02m/High+School+DxD+-+Volume+22+-+Gremory+of+the+Graduation+Ceremony+v2.epub ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2022%20-%20Gremory%20of%20the%20Graduation%20Ceremony.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_Volume_22_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Life 1|Life.1 Those of us that were left behind!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Life 2|Life.2 And thus, to a High-class Devil]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_Life_3|Life.3 Gremory’s Graduation Ceremony]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 It Begins Feast|It Begins Feast]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_Life_4|Life.4 The Opening Ceremony of the Rating Game World Tournament, the “Azazel Cup”!]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Team Members|Team Members]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Indra & Sun Wukong|Indra & Sun Wukong]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_Life_5|Life.5 Go, the Sekiryuutei Team!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_New_Life|New Life]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 23 - Joker of the Ball Game ([[High School DxD:Volume 23|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/file/6wqldplb78yvy48/High+School+DxD+-+Volume+23+-+Joker+of+the+Ball+Games.epub ePub] - [https://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2023%20-%20Joker%20of%20the%20Ball%20Game.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_Volume_23_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Life 1|Life.1 A [King] From Now On]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Life 2|Life.2 Dragon Attracts Dragon]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Life 3|Life.3 Before the Decisive Battle]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Upsetting sorcerer 1|Upsetting sorcerer.1]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Team member 1|Team member.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Life 4|Life.4 VS [Brave Saints] Begins!]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Upsetting sorcerer 2|Upsetting sorcerer.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Life Youth|Life.Youth Because of this Youth]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Each impression|Each impression.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Juniors preparation|Junior's preparation.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Interview|Interview.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Next Life|Next Life... And so, The Seating Battle Begins!]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Singularity|Singularity.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 The Return of the King|The Return of the King.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Vidar & Apollon|Vidar & Apollon.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Team member 2|Team member.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Nether world|Nether world.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 24 - Grim Reaper of the Off-Campus Learning===
[[File:High school DxD Volume 24 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 24 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Life.0
::*Life.1 Bursting into Summer!
::*Life.2 The God of Death and the Dog of the Blade
::*Life.3 The Truth of the Cats, and the Beginning of the Game
::**Team member
::**My Princess
::*Slash.1 Behind the Game —Sekiryuutei and Slash Dog’s United Front—
::*Life.4 Vasco Strada and Crom Cruach (Kanji: The Limits of Humanity and The Ultimate Evil Dragon)
::**Fist and Fangs
::**Absolute Demise. Ice Princess
::*Slash.2 Slash Dog/Dog God of the Fallen
::*Life.5 The Death God and the Hyoudou Family’s Breast Technique
::*New Life
::**Artificial transcendental
::**Secret talks
::*Afterword

 

===Volume 25 - Yggdrasil of the Summer Courses===
[[File:High School DxD V25 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 25 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Transcendental reason.
::*Life 0.
::*Life 1. Female Teacher formal marriage interview
::*Life 2. Milk Sea and Maou "Game"
::**Balberith and Verrine
::**Vidar
::**Team member 1.
::*Life 3. Battle in Yggdrasil
::*Life. DxD vs Life. GOD Red Dragon challenge the Gods
::*New Dark. From outside of the World
::**Longinus
::**Qualifying Team
::**Teams participating in the main event of First Rating Game World Tournament "Azazel Cup"
::**Gods of Hell
::**Team Member 2
::*Next Life
::*Afterword

 

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20DX1%20-%20Love%20Song%20to%20the%20Reincarnated%20Angel.epub ePub] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Cover_High_School_DxD_Volume_Dx1.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Life.DX Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl ([[High School DxD:Volume DX2|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20DX2%20-%20Worship%e2%98%86Dragon-God%20Girl.epub ePub] [http://danielyang.ninja/wp-content/uploads/2017/01/DX2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Cover_High_School_DxD_Volume_Dx2.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.1|Life.1 Oppai is the Sun]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.2|Life.2 Student Council's Decision]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.3|Life.3 Let's Go with Training]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.6|Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.DX|Life.EX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume DX3 - CrossxCrisis ([[High School DxD:Volume DX3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Cover_High_School_DxD_Volume_Dx3.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.1|Life.1 Precious of Asia]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.2|Life.2 The Ordinary Days of Red Dragon Emperor]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.3|Life.3 Let's Go with Training! ~Mascot Chapter~]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.4|Life.4 Talents of the Student Council]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.5|Life.5 Worldly Desire of Steel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Extra Life.1|Extra Life.1 Cross×Crisis]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Extra Life.2|Extra Life.2 Graduation Trip and Vortex Bunch]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume DX4 - Student Council and Leviathan===
[[File:Cover High School DxD Volume Dx4.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[Imperial Purpure] Team VS [Spear of the Heavenly Emperor] Team ---The Proof of a Hero---
::*Power.1 The Indestructible Great King
::*Power.2 The Hero and the Youths
::*Power.3 A Mad Feast of Power and Technique Begins
::**Team Member.
::*Power MAX vs Technic MAX The Lion King's Iron Fist and the Hero's Holy Spear
::*[Sekiryuutei of Blazing Truth] Team VS [Sona Sitri] Team ---Stronger Than That Time, Further Than Now---
::*Line.1 The Various Differences From Last Year
::*Line.2 The Student Council's Secret
::*Line.3 The Basis of the Dream
::**Team Member.
::*Line.4 The Revenge Match Begins!
::**Opening.
::*Line.5 Field break
::*Line.Maximum vs Life.Maximum Dragon King (Idiot) and Dragon Emperor (Idiot)
::*Final Line. The Student Council and Leviathan
::*New Line.
::*Afterword

 

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/SLASHD%c3%98G_01.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/SLASHD%c3%98G_01.pdf PDF])===
[[File:SLASHDØG Volume 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[SLASHDØG Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG2-===
[[File:SLASHDØG Volume 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[SLASHDØG Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1. Restart/New life
::*Chapter 2. Training/Sacred Treasures
::*Chapter 3. Going out/Contact
::*Chapter 4. Seiryuu/Suzaku
::*Chapter 5. Four Fiends/Third person, fourth beast Satanael/Baraqiel
::*Chapter 6. Absolute Demise/Incinerate Anthem
::*Chapter 7. Night Celestial Slash Dogs
:::*Judge/Sword-maniacs teacher and student
::*Final chapter. Comrades/Strong Unity
:::*Vanishing Dragon/Beyond the Balance Break
:::*Origin of the calamity/Towards infinity
::*Afterword

==The ''High School DxD'' Blu-Ray Specials by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Spin-off novel by Ichiei Ishibumi bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''

===High School DxD EX ([[High School DxD:Volume EX|Full Text]] - [http://lightnovel.rias.dance/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20EX.epub ePub])===
::*[[High School DxD EX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A New Church Trio]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Crimson Will]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...]]

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]
::*[[High School DxD:Gremory of the DeviTube|Gremory of the DeviTube]] ''(Exclusive bonus short story from Melon Books)''

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [http://danielyang.ninja// (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)
:*[[user:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]] [http://ariel-saeba.blogspot.com (Blog)]
'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)
:*SilverKnight96
:*KmlCsgn029

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)
*High School D×D 21 Lucifer of the Optional Attendance, ハイスクールD×D 21 自由登校のルシファー (March 19, 2016 ISBN 978-4040706665)
*High School D×D 22 Gremory of the Graduation Ceremony, ハイスクールD×D 22 卒業式のグレモリー (July 20, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-070965-9)
*High School D×D 23 Joker of the Ball Game, ハイスクールD×D 23 球技大会のジョーカー (March 18, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-070963-5)
*High School D×D 24 Grim Reaper of the Off-Campus Learning, ハイスクールD×D24 校外学習のグリムリッパー (November 20, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-072378-5)
*High School D×D 25 Yggdrasil of the Summer Courses, ハイスクールD×D25 夏期講習のユグドラシル (March 20, 2018 ISBN 978-4-04-072379-2)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! (December 19, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703794)
**High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)
*High School D×D DX3 CrossxCrisis (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.3 クロス×クライシス (November 19, 2016, ISBN 978-4040709642)
*High School D×D DX4 Student Council and Leviathan (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.4 生徒会とレヴィアタン (July 20, 2017, ISBN 978-4-04-072377-8)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2016-11-15T02:47:05Z

Raptor980: /* Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl */

== Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl ==
=== Part 1 ===

Ash's body shuddered. He clearly felt the presence of someone sneaking into his room and crawling onto the bed.

''You're not letting me off tonight either... ?''

In the pitch-black darkness, the girl's hair and skin had a piercingly cold radiance.

The full moon outside the window overhung the horizon, despite Ash clearly recalling that he had closed the curtains before sleeping.

"Fufu... it's a beautiful night, don't you think so?"

The girl looked at Ash disdainfully with the eyes of a conqueror, her lips showed a bewitching smile.

"Uuu!"

Ash, who was lying on the bed, suddenly could not move.

The girl had sat on Ash's abdomen with her legs spread out. Instead of any weight, however, Ash could feel warmth coming from the part of his chest that was in contact with the lower half of the girl's body.

A faint aroma permeated the room.

What a bewitchingly beautiful girl. 

She had pink waist-length hair which shone silver, snow-white skin and ruby-coloured eyes.

She was only wearing the bare minimum of clothing and was almost naked.

The two big bulges on her chest in front of Ash's face shook slightly.

On each side of her head grew a horn that was no different from a dragon's.

"Who are you? Why are you always- uuuuu!"

Ash's question was forcefully interrupted. The upper half of the girl's body slowly approached and hugged Ash tightly.

Her smooth white skin came into contact with Ash's body.

Her luscious lips whispered into Ash's ear.

"I will also dote on you well tonight."

After letting out a hot breath of air, the girl nibbled Ash's earlobe. <nowiki>*</nowiki>Kaa—* The sound was similar to that of biting the ear's bone.

“N-no...... Don't do that......!"

Ash's body trembled non-stop as if struck by lightning.

The girl greedily devoured Ash's body. Neck, chest, waist, arms…… the numbness from her tender tongue and sparkling teeth sliding across his skin almost made Ash lose his mind.

As usual, the girl shifted her body as she pleased. It was like a dance.

It had been seven days since the appearance of the mysterious girl: the girl who appeared at Ash's bedside every night, and spent every moment teasing him playfully.

Who on earth is she? What motive does she have? Why are there two horns growing on her head?

The girl never answered questions. Instead, she always danced on Ash's body and left taking light steps slowly.

The girl's teasing was in full force. Ash would always end up lying on the bed exhausted after the ordeal. Sitting by the window, the girl lifted her beautiful slender legs and demonstrated a composed expression.

According to his experiences from the past six days, the girl was now going to disappear before Ash's eyes.

''After all, this is only a dream...''

When he opened his eyes, he would just see morning as usual.

At least, it had been so for the past six days.

"My name is Navi."

Ash was shocked from suddenly hearing a name that he did not recognise.

This was the first time hearing the girl say her own name.

Ash gathered the last bit of his strength, barely managing to lift up the upper part of his body.

"Navi...... Who are you? Why are you doing this?"

"To entrust myself, the one who is about to be born soon, to you... consider it a form of ritual."

"I don't get what you mean."

"See you, until next time when we meet in real life!"

Navi's figure became countless silver particles and disappeared in the bright moonlight.

=== Part 2 ===
<nowiki>*</nowiki>—Dong*

At dawn, Ash was abruptly awoken by the sound of a large cannon being fired.

A few seconds later, he then realised that the huge sound was actually from the releasing of fireworks using Oracles. 

Ash was in Apollo House, the dormitory where male students of the Advanced Course lived<ref>There seems to be another name for the courses such as Yunios for Basic Course as seen in the manga, since my raws used the terms "Basic Course" and "Advanced Course", I shall leave it be</ref>.

A few months earlier, after completing three years of basic courses, Ash had successfully become a first-year student of the Advanced Course and earned the qualification to live in Apollo House.

The biggest difference between Apollo House and other dormitories was the one person, one room system. Compared to the past whereby three people had to squeeze into one small room, life in Apollo House was like heaven.

"Uuu......it's cold!"

Ash's shoulders shivered the moment he got out of bed.

The dawn of early spring still carried a deep chill. Resisting the impulse to rush back into bed, Ash pulled open the curtains.

Ash's room was on the third floor. One could see a whole field by standing by the window.

There were many students in the field at dawn carrying out preparation work for the "celebration". There were also a lot of riders on their dragons.

Teams of Stradas<ref>Literally air/winged dragon (second interpretation was from my translation from Chinese), the only dragons other than Maestros that can fly</ref> swept across the horizon in preparation for the celebration that was about to start.

The giant lizards running back and forth on the field were the brilliant Asias.<ref>Literally land/earth dragon, it's pronounced as "Aahsia" instead of the way we pronounce the name of that particular continent</ref>

"It is about to start."

The field of such a size was shrouded in a mysterious and unusual atmosphere. Ash started to get nervous.

"Yo, Ash! Time to get up!"

At that moment, Ash heard his friend's voice accompanied by the sound of door knocking.

"Raymond? Give me a moment!"

Ash frantically took out the bandage from the first-aid box.

He wrapped the bandage around his left hand to cover up the «Seikoku»<ref>"星刻", literally star-marked/carved</ref> on his arm.

The pattern on his arm was the proof of a Breeder.

At the age of seven, Ash took part in the «Orphan Ceremony» held in Albion Forest and had a dragon larva put into his body.

Unfortunately, Ash's memories of that time were foggy with a lot of parts missing.

Since he obtained the «Seikoku», by logic he should have seen Mother Dragon within the deep parts of the forest. However, Ash did not even have the slightest impression of having any memories of that scene.

''I really messed up'', Ash thought in self-mockery.

Compared to other students, the «Seikoku» pattern on Ash's arm was unusually large.

Similar to a tattoo of a unique design, it extended from his elbow to his wrist like a jet-black snake.

"......Sorry to keep you waiting."

Finished with wrapping up, Ash opened the door to his room.

His good friend, Raymond Kirkland, was standing at the door with a hearty smile.

"The bandage again? Why don't you try something new?"

"Hmph, a normal person like you won't understand my feelings at all."

Ash was displeased. Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

"Sorry, it's my fault...... Hnn? Your face is red. Do you have a fever?"

"No. Actually,......I had weird dreams for the past week."

"Weird dreams? What kind of weird dreams?"

"A beautiful girl crawled into my bed, then......she did a lot of things......"

It was really embarrassing to speak about this sort of things. Ash blushed while recounting what happened.

Raymond could not resist laughing.

"Are you ''that'' desperate for a girl? That is too exaggerated!"

"Are ''you'' any better? We are in the same situation!"

"Nonono, I am different from you. It's not that I'm not popular with the ladies; it's just that I have not yet found someone suited for me."

Raymond took out a small mirror and started admiring himself.

Almost all the students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy knew that Raymond had severe narcissism. To be fair, everyone acknowledged that Raymond was a handsome young man. However, people did not dare to get close to him due to that personality of his that destroyed the great impression he gave due to his looks. It was like ruining your own image the moment you speak.<ref>This is a more literal translation of the expression used</ref>

"......What are you visiting me for so early in the morning?"

Ash said unhappily. Raymond walked into the room as if that did not concern him.

"Did you forget? The competition that we were looking forward to for so long starts today. Speaking of the competition, you must not forget about flirting with girls!"

"What has flirting got to do with the competition? You should also get out there and enter the competition!"

The righteous Ash raised his volume, but Raymond had an evil smile.

"If I didn't remember wrongly, you should be the first Advanced Course student since the founding of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy to still have a larva in his body?"

"Uuu......"

Even if he did not wish for it to be so, Ash could not deny that fact. That's right, Ash's dragon companion was still sleeping in his body without any single sign of waking up.

There was not a single change since that year when he was chosen to be a Breeder at the age of seven.

To the students of Ansarivan, to rouse the dragons in their bodies from slumber was the most basic mission.

Other students had obtained their pals in the first year of basic lessons. All except Ash.

—Pal.

This was a very sacred word, representing "the dragon nurtured by the Breeder himself". A larva still sleeping within the Breeder's body cannot be addressed as a pal.

"Ash, to participate in today's competition, you seem to need something."

"Yeah, I need a dragon."

"That's right. So, do you want to borrow my pal?"

Raymond's pal was called Brigid.

Borrowing Brigid was, of course, one of the options Ash was considering. Actually, Ash already knew that Raymond was planning to skip the competition this time.

However, just accepting Raymond's suggestion like that really hurt Ash's dignity so Ash decided to refuse tactfully.

"I can also borrow Arianrhod<ref>A goddess from Celtic mythology, "arian" meaning silver and "rhod" meaning wheel, many names used in the series are related to Arthurian legends or myths of the same culture</ref> from Max. He's a member of the Student Council and thus cannot take part in the competition."

Student Council members made up the executive committee of the competition and were unable to participate. Max also clearly stated his intention of not participating in the competition.

"You're too naive, Ash. Do you think that Max will lend you his pal?"

"What is it about me?"

"Uohh!"

Raymond jumped in surprise. Turning around, Max was there leaning on the side of the door in perfectly good condition.

"Good morning, Max."

Ignoring Ash's greeting, Max silently adjusted the position of his glasses with his hand.

Maximillian Russell: Ash's classmate, honour student bestowed the title of Dragner by the Paladin, and also the Student Council's treasurer.

"You two being so noisy early in the morning, what happened?"

"Ash was crying and begging me to lend him Brigid to participate in the competition."

"Who's crying and begging to you?! Max, can you lend me your Arianrhod? It's just for today."

Yes, for a particular reason, Ash had to participate in today's competition no matter what.

"You want to borrow my pal? In your next life."<ref>Chinese expression meaning that it is impossible to do or achieve it.</ref>

"There's no need to be so ruthless, right?"

"Let's not discuss this matter right now......"

Max sized up Ash with his sharp eyes.

"You should see for yourself the state this room is in! Didn't I remind you again and again that you must keep your own room clean?"

The overbearing Max walked into the room with big strides and immediately started cleaning. Ever since moving into the Apollo House, there has never been a day when Ash's room was clean and neat.

"This scene sure brings back memories."

Gazing at Max working hard at cleaning, Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

—Ash, Raymond, Max.

When they were still Basic Course students, they had gone through sentimental times together at Merk<ref>Couldn't really find a name with a mythological reference, so I chose one that had Scottish links, do tell me if you found the right name that sounds the same</ref> House. At that time, having a room to yourself was still a faraway dream and the three of them had to squeeze into a small room. Ash and Raymond had a hard time dealing with Max, who was a neat freak almost to the point of it being an illness.

"......I have always wondered."

Done with cleaning, Max turned around and looked at Ash.

"Why can you ride other people's pals?"

"Well......how should I say this......"

"By logic, dragons only allow their own masters to ride them. There have been many Breeders in the past who have tried riding other people's dragons but they all failed."

"That is indeed true, but I have obtained consent from the teacher, so it should be all right?"

"Why are you still so indecisive when doing things, just like in the past? Sigh, if you really intend to participate in the competition, just borrow Brigid. I'll inform the Student Council president."

Ending with that authoritative tone, Max left without turning back.

"I wonder who's the one that hasn't changed at all."

Raymond shook his head with a bitter smile once again.

Ash suddenly drew close to Raymond.

"You will lend me Brigid, right?"

Raymond nodded his head, his eyes having a peculiar glow.

"Of course, you must make that princess change her impression of you!"

Hearing that, Ash's expression instantly became serious.

"I have that intention, too."

=== Part 3 ===

The grand fireworks were dazzling.

There was a tense atmosphere in the academy, accompanied by excitement in the air.

The "race" Raymond spoke of was one of the names it was commonly known by. The official name was "Aries Dragon Riding Festival". An annual grand event held in the month of Aries (fourth month).<ref>The names of months in the story are taken from the names of the horoscopes in order.</ref>

It was also a springtime activity held by Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Ash, having changed to a Dragsuit,<ref>Term for the clothes worn when riding a dragon</ref> arrived at the academy's sports field.

It was a cloudless sunny day, weather suitable for a race.

Many students on dragons had already gathered on the sports field.

By a rough estimate, there should be around fifty plus people.

Ash was riding on Brigid, which he borrowed from Raymond, using the reins in his hands to guide Brigid towards the middle of the field.

"You're in a good mood today, Brigid."

Brigid replied Ash's greeting with a low cry like a spoiled child.

Brigid was an Asia fancied by Ash. Having four greatly developed legs and no wings, Brigid did not look like a dragon but more like the large types of lizards.

Cheers suddenly arose from the students on the field.

"A good morning to all students."

The radiant Student Council president appeared at the centre of the temporarily constructed stage.

The Student Council president did not have a loud voice, but her words were full of confidence and had a penetrating power.

Fiery red hair, elongated eyes, her beautiful body emitted the cold radiance of a marble statue and terrifying killing intent. Even the petals dancing in the wind paled in comparison.

Rebecca Randall.

The «Scarlet Empress».

Her red hair, bold personality and unparalleled strength were her attractive points as the school idol of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Even the academy's combat skills instructors could not beat Rebecca on her Maestro Cú Chulainn.<ref>An Irish mythological hero. Do google it if you are interested.</ref> When talking about the strongest student of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, 99 percent of the students would immediately think of Rebecca.

"The weather is great today— sorry, I don't want to talk about such nonsense."

The students on the field lowered their heads snickering. "The weather is great today" was the principal's pet phrase, but the festival was an event held by the Student Council, thus the principal did not have to go on stage to deliver a speech.

"Students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, not only is the Aries Dragon Riding Festival a sports competition, it is also Ansarivan's fine tradition with the results of the race included in the official records. Since you all have decided to participate in the race, then you should aim to stand on the victory podium.<ref>The place medalists in sports competitions stand on when they received their medals.</ref> However, I'm aware that fine tradition and official records are not enough as reasons to motivate you to achieve victory."

The students started snickering again, but the snickering stopped quickly.

"So I decided to award the winner a day-long date ticket as a prize. As for the person you are dating, that will be me, Rebecca Randall."

The moment Rebecca finished speaking, cheers immediately arose from the students.

"Silence!"

Rebecca roared. Instantly, the students were quiet like before.

"Next would be a speech by the representative of the participants. Advanced Course first-year, Princess Silvia Lautreamont."

At Rebecca's signal, a female student's figure appeared at the other side of the stage.

Ash subconsciously clenched his fists.

"The princess is actually the representative of the participants......!"

Silvia's dazzling golden hair was tied up at the back of her head. Wearing a Dragsuit with the royal coat of arms sewn on it, she leapt off her pal— Maestro Lancelot<ref>One of the Knights of the Round Table in the Arthurian legend</ref> and slowly walked up the stage.

The Lautreamont Knights royal family's fourth princess Silvia.

The «Ice Blue Princess».

She was the daughter of the ruler of Lautreamont Knight Country, who holds the title of Paladin.

Ash, whose pal still had not been born after such a long time, had always borrowed the pals of other students during practical examinations.

Otherwise, he would have been retained for the year.

To other students, riding other people's pals was suicide; but to Ash, not only was it not dangerous, it was something natural to him.

No matter how short-tempered the dragon was, it would obediently allow Ash to ride on its back. Whether was it a Strada, Asia or Hydra,<ref>Literally water dragon</ref> he could control it with ease.

Unknowingly, the "Genius Dragon Tamer" Ash's reputation increased, becoming a famous figure of the academy.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 027.jpg|thumb]]

That accident happened a few days ago.

Ash borrowed Raymond's pal Brigid to participate in dragonback combat training. Being skilled in combat, Ash defeated his classmates one by one in a short time.

It would be a lie to say that he did not feel proud of that.

Concentrated on combat training, Ash did not notice Lancelot walking behind him at that moment.

Not only was physical contact between dragons very dangerous, it was also a situation the academy did its best to avoid.

Everytime before class, the instructor would always patiently remind them.

Fortunately, Brigid's butt only gently bumped into Lancelot's left leg. Both dragon and rider did not suffer any injuries. However, Ash's presumptuous actions infuriated Silvia.

"What do you take combat training for? If you come to the lesson thinking that it is just a game, you will get into trouble sooner or later!"

Other than her special status, Silvia's strict and hardline way of dealing with things was one of the reasons for her being one of the academy's famous people.

Her serious attitude in class and her feat of letting Lancelot grow into a Maestro in only a short time undoubtedly gained her the admiration of many. Her unreasonable demeanour, on the other hand, was widely criticised.

Everyone acknowledged that Silvia was a born beauty but not even one student was willing to be friends with her.

"Urk......sorry, it is my fault."

Ash jumped down from Brigid's back and bowed his head respectfully, apologising.

If this was the usual Silvia, she would have calmed down. Facing an opponent who had admitted his mistakes, Silvia had always been forgiving. It was said to be one of the knight family's precepts.<ref>Basically a set of principles that family members have to abide by. You usually see this in families with prestigious backgrounds</ref>

However, it was not the same this time.

Silvia, still angry, examined Ash from head to toe, not intending to let him off yet.

"You should think with that pea-sized brain of yours! Who exactly is paying the fees for your schooling, uniform, food, accommodation and teaching materials?"

"......Are you talking about the palace?"

"Of course not. Though the one paying is the palace, but the money used comes from the people's taxes. If you continue to have that mindset that this is just a game, then you should just quit school as soon as possible so that you would not continue wasting the hard-earned money of the people!"

"What? Quit school? Are you serious?"

"There is no free lunch in this world. That is one of the Lautreamont family's precepts!"

There was contempt in her ice blue coloured eyes. At that moment, Ash realised why Silvia was called the «Ice Blue Princess». There had been almost no points of intersection between Ash's and Silvia's paths during the phase of Basic Course. This was the first contact between the both of them.

Even if she was a princess, Ash's pride did not permit him to give in.

"The Lautreamont family's precepts are none of my business! I have already apologised. What else do you want me to do?"

"This is not a problem that can be solved by just an apology! You still do not have your own pal, right?"

"Uu......"

A sensitive issue of his having been mentioned, Ash was rendered speechless. It seems Silvia also knew some things about Ash.

"Hmph, like master, like dragon, maybe it died long ago!"

Hearing that, rage burned in Ash's heart.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Let it be, Ash. She is the princess, you cannot win against her."

Behind him, Raymond tried to stop him but Ash ignored him.

This was not the first time that he suffered such humiliation. It was no wonder that Ash was the target of humiliation from everyone since he still did not have his pal.

If the insults were directed toward him, Ash could still bear with it.

However, if it was an insult directed towards his pal, he would not let that go easily.

Ash would fight back with all his strength till the other party apologises.

Similar situations having occurred several times, Ash, who should have been the victim, slowly became the problem child in everyone's eyes.

Talking about the most troublesome person in the academy, ninety-nine percent of the students would think of Advanced Course first-year Ash Blake.

"Take back what you said immediately."

Even if she was the princess of the kingdom, she should not humiliate others as she pleases.

So, Ash took a step forward, having no intention to hide his anger.

The lesson was interrupted. Everyone's attention was on Ash's confrontation with the princess.

=== Part 4 ===
Silvia, who had ascended the makeshift stage, observed the students whom had assembled in the sports field. 

Finally, her blue pupils stopped abruptly at one place. 

“………” 

It was evident where Silvia was looking. She was, obviously, staring at Ash. 

That day, Silvia had not withdrawn her words. If the other party had been a boy, at that time Ash would’ve clouted him. However, as expected, even if he wanted to, Ash couldn’t hit a girl. Moreover, she was a princess in the palace circle. 

Instead, he had, reluctantly, proposed an condition. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> If I am victorious in the race in a few days, you will take back the words you said a while ago! 

Silvia, nonchalantly, had commented: “That would be fine” and agreed. 

That was the answer that Ash wanted. 

Silvia, once she stopped staring at Ash, opened her mouth. 

An icy voice shook the atmosphere, reminding everyone of the winter that had just passed. 

“You must try your best in any competition. That is my family’s motto <nowiki>------</nowiki> no less” 

Silvia then descended quickly from the stage and, riding smartly on Lancelot, returned to the sports field. 

After a few seconds of silence, only a sparse amount of applause arose from the sports field as everyone was taken aback by Silvia’s haughty attitude. 

“What?” 

“It is obvious that Lancelot is the outstanding one, not his owner.” 

“What is so great about his master?” 

“Wasn't the first paladin originally a knight of the Chevron Kingdom. In other words, only just a fortunate soldier, nothing more. Definitely not royal.” 

“As expected of that brother’s sister”<ref>Chinese phrase that basically refers to the fact that brothers and sisters are the same ... something along the lines of that</ref> 

Ash nonchalantly glanced at a few same grade female students, who were murmuring quietly behind him. 

At first, Ash had taken no notice of their conversation, however: 

“That brother’s sister.” 

That part of sentence caught his attention. 

The ‘brother’ that the female students had said, obviously referred to Prince Julius. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Dragon Slayer Julius. 

Although he was the eldest son of the Knight family, he violated the biggest taboo. 

No one knew why he would slay his dragon, as he was publicly executed for breaching the taboo before he could disclose his motive. 

To bring his name up at this occasion, really wasn’t thoughtful. 

Even if he had shamed the Royal Knight Family, that was ten years ago. There really wasn’t any good in bringing up these old matters. 

“…… She really doesn’t have an easy life.” 

Ash, suddenly, began to sympathize a little for Silvia’s plight. 

=== Part 5 ===
The competition was about to start. 

The row order of the contestants had been sequenced according to the results of the mock competitions that had occurred during training class. 

Usually, the fastest riders were placed at the front. 

However, this year’s dragon riding competition was different. 

The players who were placed at the front, were the worst scoring students of the mock competitions. 

Apparently, it was Rebecca’s suggestion; her reason being that the competition would be more exciting. 

As a result, based on the new rules, Silvia, who had scored top in the mock competitions, had no choice but to be placed in the last row. 

Aside from Silvia, Ash was also in the last row. 

Although the student council had made an exception to the rule to allow him to use another student’s pal to participate in the competition, just to be fair, his starting position had been purposely positioned in the last row. 

Without doubt, this type of order doubled as a safeguard against a sudden surge of contestants once the race had started. 

Nevertheless, despite these new rules, this situation could be said to be favorable to him. <ref>Chinese phrase. Basically the equivalent of "play into the hands of (Ash)" </ref> 

To be allowed to participate in the competition, was already a one in ten thousand chance <ref>In other words, very lucky</ref>. Furthermore, to be placed beside Silvia, was the perfect opportunity to execute their showdown. 

With every minute and second that passed, he gradually became more and more focused <ref>Chinese phrase that literally translates into "retracted his state of mind"</ref>. 

Silvia didn't talk to him. 

Likewise, he felt that there wasn’t a need to converse with her. 

Finally, the preparations before the race were finished. 

The cheers coming from the audience around the sports field’s border had reached a climax. 

All around, a unique sense of tension filled the atmosphere. 

Ash clearly felt his own heartbeat gradually quickening. During the mock competitions, he had never felt so nervous. 

“On your marks!” 

Rebecca’s voice emanated from mid-air. 

Clad in a uniform, she was riding on her pal’s back. Essentially, this was breaching the school rules, however, as today was the annual Dragon Riding Festival, no one had raised that issue. 

Arms akimbo, she now stood majestically on top of Cú Chulainn’s head. Her high-spirited heroic bearing immediately attracted everyone’s attention. 

This was her riding position. 

As Cú Chulainn’s body was too big to find a suitable saddle, and also, because she had publicly expressed that she did not want to restrain her beloved pal with a rein and saddle, this evolved into her current unique riding position. 

A suffocating silence enveloped the audience, as she lifted a magic carbine <ref>A carbine is a gun used by horsemen, do Google it!</ref>. 

Only the sound of one’s own heartbeat and the deep breathing of the dragons could be heard. 

“Get set ------” 

The carbine’s muzzle was aimed at the sky. 

Then, when the flash of an Oracle illuminated the horizon, the gun let out an enormous bang. 

Around fifty dragons, at the same time, started to run, leaving behind a cloud of dust. 

The Stradas, whose tails a smoke bomb had been tied to, formed into a column and, at the same time, flapped their wings and flew. While that was happening, the smoke from the smoke bombs formed a seven-coloured rainbow in the sky. 

=== Part 6 ===
Brigid did not betray Ash’s expectations. After his flawless start, he ran flat out, hot on Lancelot’s tail. As they moved around the academy’s sports field, the competitors maintained a distance between each other. 

Then, in the midst of loud cheering, they passed through the school gate that led to the city district. 

“Full speed ahead!” 

At Ash’s urging, Brigid let out a roar. 

Ash intended to, with all his strength, rush through the avenue leading St. Durham Square. 

Maestro Lancelot, possessed an astonishing speed. Within a blink of an eye, he had already overtaken many competitors. 

Brigid tailed closely behind Lancelot’s body, where the effect of air friction was the least, ascending the ranks with him. However, when Lancelot was about to enter a narrow city road, which was connected to St. Durham Square, he suddenly slowed down. 

“……… That’s odd.” 

Ash, who had been following Brigid, raised his head and looked ahead. 

“Them ………!” 

Four competitors, side by side in a row, had obstructed the way ahead. Upon closer inspection, Ash immediately realised that they were the same four female students who had slandered Silvia before the competition. 

Ahead, the narrow city road meandered endlessly, plagued with numerous challenging turns. It seems that until I have exited the city district, I will have to be patient, Ash thought to himself. 

All of a sudden, he grasped their intentions. 

“Those people ………” 

They were probably here to target Silvia. 

Whenever other competitors approached from behind, they would, at once, automatically create a small gap to allow them to pass. 

Bit by bit, Silvia’s ranking was deteriorating. Soon, she, along with Ash, would be last. 

Ash was at a loss. 

Overtaking Silvia wouldn’t be hard. The female students obstructing the way ahead should let him pass. After all, he was a bystander to them, so there wasn’t a need to make things hard for him. 

“You people really have taken things too far!” 

Infuriated, Ash couldn’t help but shout at them. 

“Do you really not care?” 

He exclaimed, in a loud voice, as he spurred Brigid to Lancelot’s side. 

Due to the difference in height between the Maestro and Asia, Ash had to look up at Silvia. 

In contrast, Silvia glanced down at Ash, her face etched with contempt. 

“……… There is nothing that can be done about this, whether it is blocking our way or working together, it doesn’t violate the rules of this race.” 

“Now is the time to act noble! Could it be that you aren’t angry at all?” 

“I don’t want to talk to enemies! Go away, it’s none of your business!” 

“You excessively prideful person, no wonder you can’t make any friends!” 

“Y-You, what did you say!” 

Ignoring Silvia’s protests, Ash spurred Brigid ahead, quickly leaving Lancelot behind and approaching the four female students, whom were blocking the way ahead. 

As expected, as soon as one of the four girls noticed him, she promptly shifted over, creating a gap on her right. 

Ash, without looking at any of them, spurred Brigid straight towards the gap that she had created. 

They probably had thought that he was just going to pass through. 

“Fu ……… you are wrong!” 

With a flick of the reins in his hand, Brigid’s enormous body immediately moved to squash the female students beside him. 

They were now extremely close together, almost reaching the point of breaking the competition’s rules. 

“Hey, what are you trying to do?” 

One of the girls paled <ref>Chinese phrase 花容失色. 花容 - Literally means flower colour / radiance [And it referrers to a beautiful girl] and 失色 - means to lose colour</ref>, due to fright. 

Due to turmoil caused by Ash, the four riders who had been in an orderly row, were now shortening the distance between themselves. Soon they would collide into each other. 

There was only one option to prevent this; to relinquish their positions. However, if they did so, they would destroy their row formation. 

Without doubt, this was the goal Ash had aimed to achieve, and, after achieving the upper hand, he didn’t overlook the chance to gibe at them: 

“I’m very sorry for the trouble I have caused. This dragon was borrowed from someone and it seems to be a little disobedient!” 

The expression of one of the girls, suddenly changed. 

“You are Ash Blake!” 

Whether it was luck or not, Ash’s name seemed to have an profound effect on them. 

“It’s the Number One Problem Child in the academy!” 

“Uhh! Stay away from me!” 

“Kyaaa!” 

The four female students promptly broke formation and, after a brief period of turmoil, they all fell hopelessly at the side of the road. 

Their high-pitched shrieks, along with the roars of the dragons, reverberated endlessly in the narrow city road. 

Silvia, who had been behind, deftly dodged the female students and dragons, and quickly picked up speed. 

“W-Who told you to meddle in other people’s business!” 

In spite of her brusque tone, her cheeks, however, turned slightly red. 

=== Part 7 ===
After leaving the city district, he journeyed north on the main road, arriving at Fianna Forest. 

The forest was also a part of the competition’s course. The skills required here now, were vastly different from the ones needed to navigate through the city roads. 

After just entering the forest, a strange thing happened. 

“……… Brigid?” 

Brigid, who had been tailing Lancelot the whole journey, suddenly slowed down. 

Silvia, obviously, took advantage of this opportunity. In a nick of time, she had disappeared. 

“What’s wrong ………?” 

Brigid, finally, stopped walking. 

He was breathing heavily and his expression was one of great pain. 

Ash, now, had finally realised the mistake he had made. 

“I was too careless.” 

While Ash had been preoccupied with following Silvia, he hadn’t noticed that Brigid had run out of stamina. 

From the start, Brigid had always maintained the same speed as Lancelot, in spite of the difference of stamina between a Maestro and an Asia. Generally, in order to successfully finish the competition, the pace to complete it at, should have been determined from the stamina of the dragon. 

“………Sorry, Brigid.” 

After he had apologised, Brigid let out a soft snort, as if he was ashamed of his physical strength. 

Now, groups of competitors, bit by bit, had caught up. One by one, they raced past Ash’s side. 

The sound of thunderous rumbling shook the earth, as the air filled with dust. 

The sight of a group of Asias running in the forest was spectacular to behold. Ash could sense the ground incessantly rocking. For a very long time, it didn’t subside. 

Ash’s competition, at his point of time, had concluded. 

Between him and Silvia, a winner had been determined. His goal to force Silvia to take back her words, in the end, wasn’t achieved. 

If this was described as unfortunate, it would be a lie. Ash had really wanted to complete the competition. For the entire time, he had made a bee line for the finish line. 

However, oddly enough, Ash’s mood was rather carefree. 

“It turns out that competing with the princess is quite interesting.” 

No matter how reluctant, he couldn’t deny this fact. 

Then, at this moment<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

A rustling noise, without warning, came from behind. 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>!” 

Ash instinctively looked back, staring at the forest behind him. 

“………Who is it?” 

For safety reasons, Ansarivan’s security guards would, during the race, patrol the forest. 

In the forest, to sense another person’s presence, wasn’t something to make a big fuss out of. 

However, whoever it was, hadn’t replied. If it was really a security guard, he should have already appeared directly before Ash, who had been eliminated. 

Ash heightened his awareness and cautiously surveyed the surroundings. 

Although he hadn’t discovered any suspicious figures, he felt as though someone was watching him.
He could feel a sense of foreboding growing within himself. 

“Wait for me here.” 

After leaving Brigid there, Ash walked into the depths of the forest. 

=== Part 8 ===
Fianna Forest, bordered on the west by Rubina Lake, was located northwest of the city Ansarivan. It’s one of the largest forests within the borders of Lautreamont Knight Country. 

As Ash ran in the forest, so as to not trip over the tree roots that crawled over the earth like a web of intricate blood vessels, he constantly looked down at his feet. 

Then, once again, he sensed the presence of someone else. 

“Found you!” 

Trusting his own intuition, Ash threw a stone at the bushes in front of him. 

The bushes rocked left and right, making a rustling sound. 

“Your intuition is quite keen. It really is one of your talents” 

Stated a voice that possessed both the vitality of youth and the staid of seniority. 

“You are ………?” 

From the bushes, a tall thin man emerged. In his left hand, he held the very stone that Ash had just thrown. 

Though he was dressed in a traveller’s garb, which wasn’t out of the ordinary, Ash was shocked into silence. 

This was because that man was wearing a silver coloured mask on his face, which covered everything except for his nose and mouth. 

In addition to this, his gleaming sliver hair was streaked through with strands of crimson hair, which brought to mind an image of silver silk slowly shedding blood, as well as the blood used to write cursed scripts. 

In his right hand, he held a black object that emitted light. 

“A mechanical weapon from ……… the Empire<ref>Although the sources don't say so, this 'empire' refers to the Zepharos Empire</ref>?” 

Ash, dumbfounded, stood on the spot, unable to move. 

It’s not like he didn’t know about it. 

On the other side of the steep mountain range, lacking the blessing of dragons, the Empire, nevertheless, had a highly developed civilisation based on machinery. 

The weapon that the masked man held in his hand probably was the product of mechanical engineering. If he remembered correctly, it was a ‘short machine gun’, a gun that combined the portability of a pistol and the rapid fire of a machine gun. Ash didn’t dare to act rashly. He knew that man could easily, at a moment’s notice, riddle him with so many bullet holes that he would look like a honeycomb. 

Perhaps it was because he had perceived Ash’s wariness, the corners of the man’s mouth twitched faintly upwards. 

“Young man, you are very bright.” 

“You are ……… a soldier of the Empire?” 

“Do I look like one?” 

Ash didn’t know what to decide. 

That object in the man’s hand was a weapon manufactured by the Empire. 

However, that man didn’t have an Empire accent. Instead, he had a strong Chevron Kingdom accent. Aside from that, the way he spoke was highly refined. To be more precise, he was speaking so-called ‘King’s Chevrish’. 

Ash realised that he was in a precarious situation. 

If the masked man was from the Empire, why would he be lurking around the outskirts of Ansarivan for? 

Maybe, he was an Empire spy. 

The Chevron Kingdom and the Zepharos Empire, the two great powers of this continent, had been in a Cold War which had, already, lasted five decades. 

Sandwiched between those two countries, was the Lautreamont Knight Country, the Chevron Kingdom’s child country. 

Initially, the Knight Country was part of the Kingdom<ref>Kingdom here refers to the Chevron Kingdom</ref>, therefore, the relationship between these two countries would, naturally, be much closer than any of their allies. 

Currently, should armed personal from the Empire appear within boarders of Knight Country, this country could, and would, interpret this as a military operation of the Empire. 

However, Ash’s strength was finite. He was definitely incapable of opposing the man before his eyes. 

“Young man, how old are you?” 

The masked man’s unexpected question distracted him for a moment. 

“……… Sixteen. Is there something wrong with that?” 

“That’s strange. Why do you still have larva within you?” 

Ash, astounded, subconsciously retreated a few steps. 

“H-How do you know?” 

“The curse on your body allowed me to clearly perceive that.” 

“Curse ………?” 

Ash frowned. He never would never have expected to hear, from the mouth of a person from the Empire, words so unscientific. 

Unfortunately, he didn’t have the time to ask what those words truly meant. 

“Get away from Milgauss-sama” 

A tender, yet commanding voice resonated in his ears. 

Reflexively, he looked back and saw a petite figure moving towards him. Then, immediately after pulling an object from its left bracer, the shrill sound of air being sliced sounded by his ear. 

“Argh!” 

Moving his body quickly, Ash awkwardly dodged the surprise attack. A pitch-black serpent passed through the space where his head had been. Actually, upon closer inspection, the pitch-black snake was actually a long whip, the preferred weapon of the Tantalos Tribe. 

Those who master this weapon are said to have an unpredictable attack. Even soldiers armed with swords, guns, or cannons aren’t a match. 

Ash dived onto the ground and began to roll, attempting to distance himself. 

Although his attacker was also wearing a mask, from their exposed eyes, he determined that it was most likely a young teenage girl. 

Her beautiful jet-black hair was fixed at the back of her head and, despite her petite stature, her eyes were filled with murderous intent. 

Ash, improvising on the spot, got up from the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt, threw it at the girl, turned and ran. 

“Argh ………!” 

The girl flinched and, for a brief moment, shielded her eyes. Then she began to pursue Ash. 

Ash, sprinting, plunged into a nearby thicket. 

“Damn ……… why am I so unfortunate!” 

Upon rushing out of the forest, his field of vision immediately widened. 

Above him, a dazzling blue sky stretched as far as the eye could see, forcing him to narrow his eyes. 

Barren rocks, big and small, littered the ground. 

Ash swallowed. This situation wasn’t good. Ahead of him there was a ravine. Its edge was around ten steps away. Ash looked around but couldn’t find a bridge. 

“Obediently accept your fate!” 

The girl appeared from within the forest. 

Ash, with his back to the cliff, confronted her. 

“When did I ever wrong you?” 

“Meeting us. This was your greatest misfortune.” 

The girls tone was flat, lacking any rise or drop in pitch, making her sound emotionless. 

“That’s absurd!” 

“War needs no reason.” 

“Isn’t there an armistice?” 

“Armistice? That nothing more than something we pretend to adhere to. In reality the war between the Empire and the Kingdom hasn’t ended!” 

The girl kicked the ground, and, brandishing the whip in her hand, slowly forced Ash towards the edge of ravine behind him. 

Though Ash scored quite well in the class of fighting techniques, this girl’s movements were too fast. He could only, step by step, retreat backwards. 

In a few more steps, he would fall into the ravine. 

“Hmph ……… I wonder how long you can continue to struggle for!” 

She sounded irritated. In fact, she was most likely an impetuous person. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Now! 

Ash grabbed the end of the whip, which had missed him, and then, with a great pull, broke her balance. 

“Uooo!” 

He grabbed her by her collar and, using her own momentum<ref>Do google Aikido !!!</ref>, hurled her away. Her body traced a parabola in the air. Ash was surprised, as he hadn’t expected her body to be so light. 

“Kawaa!” 

Falling heavily, the girl gave a painful cry and her right hand involuntarily released the whip. 

“Uguu ………” 

Still conscious, tears of misery appeared in her eyes. Aside from that, she was constantly squirming, as if in great pain. She probably wouldn’t be able to stand for a quite a while. 

Steading his breathing, Ash slowly extended his right hand towards the mask on her face. He wanted to see what she looked like. Then, just at this moment. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Bishi! 

A peculiar noise, similar to that of an object fracturing, could be heard. 

“Eh ………?” 

Ash could hardly believe his eyes. 

The outcrop <ref>Exposed bedrock</ref> supporting their weight, unexpectedly, had begun to collapse. 

This was most likely due to a geological fault in the rock. This fight should never have been performed in this kind of location. Then he noticed it, a warning sign labelled “Beware of Collapse”. 

“Ku ………!” 

Ash had no time to ponder. He lifted the girl and threw her forwards. 

She landed safely on a stable piece of outcrop. 

However, in doing so, he didn’t have enough time to escape. Instead, he fell along with the rocky debris into the ravine. 

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

The immense drag of the wind almost tore his skin. 

Ash was scared of falling into a bottomless ravine. Then, at this moment, he felt his left wrist heat up. 

“Eh ………?” 

A flash of light burst through his clothing. The «Seikoku», which extended from his elbow to his wrist, suddenly began to emit heat and scarlet light. 

The shrill sound of the wind was silenced. 

In fact, all sound was silenced. 

“Ugh ………!” 

Ash felt an excruciating pain within his chest, as if it was being torn in half, as though something was trying to break out of his body. 

The pain almost caused him to lose consciousness. 

While bearing the pain, he looked down at his chest and found that it was exuding a dazzling radiance. 

“Guaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

Ash gave a great scream as his consciousness gradually began to fade. 

However, within his hazy vision, he saw something clearly. 

A girl was floating in mid-air. 

Completely naked. 

With her eyes tightly closed and her arms open, she floated next to him. 

Subconsciously, Ash reached out with both his hands towards her petite body. 

She slid with no resistance into his arms. 

Around them, a blinding light had, unbeknownst to them, enveloped their bodies. 

Not only that, but their descent had slowed down. 

Hugging the girl, Ash slowly floated down, like one would within a child’s fairy tale. 

Before long, they landed on a rock beside a creek. 

The ball of light, which had protected them, instantly turned into countless particles and disappeared without a trace. 

“Am I safe now ………?” 

Ash mumbled to himself, as he looked down at the girl in his arms. 

The breathing of the girl, whose eyes were still closed, sounded rather peaceful. 

“Uwaa!” 

Ash felt a little ardent as he realised that the girl was naked. 

Her dainty figure, along with her slightly bulging chest, and her smooth and delicate white skin was definitely something that was hardly ever seen within this world. In fact, it gave rise to the illusion of an angel descending into the world of mortals. 

Her age was probably around fourteen or fifteen. 

Gently laying her on the ground, Ash swiftly took off the coat of his Dragsuit.[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 055.jpg|thumb]] 

Just this coat, he was able to sufficiently cover her petite body. 

“Fuu ………” 

With this done, Ash feeling relieved, sat on the ground. 

Yet again, he looked at the face of the girl. 

“Could she be ……… Navi?” 

Within his mind, an image of the girl who had, since the start of this week, been teasing him within his dreams, surfaced. 

“No, you are similar for sure ……… but still a little different.” 

To draw an analogy, Navi would be a succubus from a Gothic novel, possessing a face that retained the innocence of childhood and also the charm of a mature woman. 

On the other hand, the girl before his eyes was just a girl. Ash couldn’t feel any mature charm from her. 

“……… eh?” 

Ash frowned. Something small, circular and ivory coloured, protruded from top left and right of sides her head. 

“What is this?” 

With his fingertips, Ash gently probed the mysterious protrusions. 

It was soft and a little flexible and seemed to be made of some kind of cartilage. 

The mysterious protrusions had a peculiar feel to it, making him want to touch it again after touching it. However, Ash resisted the urges to touch it again, as it would be impolite. 

Looks like those mysterious protrusions weren’t accessories but part of her body. 

“Could it be ……… horns?” 

The little protrusions on top of her head, indeed, seemed to be identical to the horns of a young dragon. 

Ash couldn’t help but recall the details of the events, that had happen prior to now, in his mind. 

The girl had emerged out of his body and she had two horns growing from top left and right sides of her head. 

As a result, there could only be one conclusion. 

“……… is this young girl my pal?” 

Ash was dumbfounded. 

He had always wished to rouse his pal from sleep, however, why was his pal a girl when everyone else’s were dragons? 

“Uuu ………nnn ………” 

The girl’s long eyelashes quivered a little. 

“Huwaaa ………” 

The girl, in contrast to her beautiful appearance, gave a great yawn. 

One of her double eyelids slowly began to open. 

Ash, subconsciously, leaned forwards and looked at her face. 

Her ruby coloured pupils were very fascinating. 

Bleary eyed, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and her facial expression became one of shock. 

“Hugiyaaaaaaaa!” 

“Oooof!” 

Ash, receiving a slap on his cheek, fell backwards and his head became immersed in the creek. 

Fortunately, the stream wasn’t deep, so aside from his sorry figure, he wasn’t hurt. 

“S-Such great strength ………” 

With blood trickling from his nose, Ash struggled to get up. 

“To go so far as to take advantage of a sleeping lady really is too much! Don’t you know who am I?” 

Blushing hard, she suddenly stood up. 

The jacket that Ash had draped over her body, slid off. 

Her dainty naked body was clearly visible. 

However, she made no move to cover herself. 

“P-Please put on your clothes first before you talk!” 

Ash quickly looked away. 

“Clothes? Ridiculous! Clothes are just items humans create to hide their ugliness.” 

“What?” 

“That’s right, a proper dragon doesn’t need clothes!” 

“I don’t care whether you need clothes or not, just put them on!” 

After saying that, Ash turned his back on her. 

“I know that you are a dragon! Well ……… strictly speaking I’m not sure. However, even if you’re a dragon, right now, you are a girl!” 

“So what?” 

“That ……… naked girl standing in front of me ……… is making me lose my calm” 

“Hmph! Such a useless guy. Like I said, humans are really <nowiki>------</nowiki>” 

At this moment, a strong gust of wind blew through the ravine. 

Though it was now spring, it still felt chilly when a gust of wind blew on the body. 

“A ……Ahchoo!” 

Compared to her arrogant attitude just then, her sneeze was extremely cute. 

After her sneeze, an unimaginably huge gust of wind headed towards Ash. 

“Uoo!” 

Immediately, Ash clung onto the rock next to him and, like this, prevented himself from getting blown away. 

“A dragons’ sneeze turns out to be quite formidable ………” 

After calming himself down, with his back towards the girl, Ash proceeded to defend his opinion: 

“You’re right, clothes make people look better. However, apart from that, they also protect against the cold!” 

“Muuu ………” 

The girl pouted, as if she didn’t quite agree with Ash’s point. However, in the end, she accepted his opinion. 

Before long, there was a rustling sound. 

Cautiously turning his head around, Ash saw that she had obediently put on the jacket. 

As her body was very petite, just the jacket was enough to cover her important parts. However, her legs were still exposed. 

Her white tender thighs caused Ash to hold his breath. Wearing just a male jacket, her current appearance, compared when she was naked, caused one to fantasize even more. 

After directing his gaze away from her thighs, Ash sighed a few times. 

“There is something I want to confirm. You should be the dragon that was within me.” 

“Strictly speaking, I was only temporarily borrowing your body.” 

“Weren’t you within my body for too long? I’ve already become a first year Advanced Course student!” 

“What did you say?” 

The girl eyed Ash with an ominous glint in her eyes. 

Her expression, as sharp as a sword, rested on Ash’s chest. 

“N-Nothing ………” 

Ash, a little overwhelmed by the girl’s reaction, could only reply like this. 

“I am not an ordinary dragon. Do not lump me with the others.” 

“Whaa?” 

Clearly displeased, the girl planted both her hands on her hips and looked at Ash. 

“Listen carefully, I do not think that you think that you are my master at all! Who cares about the secret agreement of Albion ………” 

Ash was a little surprised when the girl mentioned that historical term. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>The secret agreement of Albion 

Long ago, confronted with the crisis of extinction, the dragons stipulated a treaty with humans who wanted their magic. 

“……… That being said, you and I share a common destiny. Although you can't see it, we are bound together by an invisible thread.” 

What she was talking about was probably the so-called Astral Flow. 

“After combining with humans, dragons are able to get a supply of the Astral. As a result, dragons obtained the strength to survive, thus overcoming the crisis of extinction.” 

This knowledge was taught during the Basic Course. The Astral was something similar to “qi”<ref>Look it up here! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qi</ref> and was the source of greatly-needed strength. 

The history of the dragons was far longer than that of humans. With each new generation, the Astral contained within their bodies decreased. 

Due to the lack of the Astral, before becoming fully grown, many young dragons died prematurely. 

If young dragons were unable to mature into adult dragons, sooner or later, dragons would go down the path of extinction. 

Concerned by the current situation, the dragons decided to combine with the humans who possessed the most Astral Flow, thus avoiding extinction. 

“Quite so. However, even so, I don’t believe the dragons owe humans one. Instead, humans should feel honoured.” 

“No, shouldn’t you at least feel a little thankful?” 

Having just finished speaking, Ash’s abdomen received a blow from the girl’s elbow. 

“Gah!” 

“By the way …” 

After glancing at Ash, who was writhing in pain, the girl, thinking about something, suddenly turned away. Her vigour, that she had displayed just then, disappeared and was replaced by bashfulness and embarrassment. 

“M-My name ……” 

“Ehh?” 

Ash, puzzled, frowned. The girl turned a shade of bright red and shouted. 

“My …… name, my name! Give me a name! T-This is a, somewhat, very important thing!” 

“Do you really want me to give you a name?” 

“It can’t be helped! Although I don’t approve of the secret agreement of Albion, I too, can't break the rules! You must give me a name for the contract to be complete!” 

“Is that so? The dragons also have so many difficult rules.” 

“I-I don’t need things like your sympathy!” 

Faced with the girl's extreme attitude, Ash made a bitter smile. 

“If that’s how it’s going to go, relax. I have already thought of your name” 

Ever since he had become a Breeder, he had always remembered this name. 

“Your name is Eco” 

Compared to Lancelot and Cú Chulainn, it was a little out of fashion. However, it was a rather historical name, frequently appearing in historical or religious textbooks. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>First year of A.S.B. <ref>(After Saint's Birth)</ref> 

For the first time in human history, a young maiden succeeded in rousing a larva from its slumber. 

Her name was Rosa Maria. 

After her death, people referred to her as a saint, as she was the primogenitor of Breeders. 

At that time, her pal’s name was Eco. 

“Eco ……” 

The girl looked distracted and her dangerous expression eased up. 

“Nnn, not bad. Eco …… congratulation for thinking up this name. Fine, for now I’ll spare you!” 

“Phew, luckily you quite like this name.” 

If the name chosen had been deemed unacceptable, perhaps he would have become a victim of violence. Coming to this conclusion, Ash could feel cold sweat starting to form. 

“Oh, by the way, although you had just awoken, you seem to be quite knowledgeable about the secret agreement of Albion and Astral Flow.” 

Although Ash didn’t say this with the intention to flatter, she, nevertheless, puffed out her chest in pride. 

“This is the greatest difference between wisdom-filled dragons and the stupid, ignorant humans.” 

“Seriously, humans aren’t that bad, are they?” 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>Dragweiss” 

“Ehh?” 

Eco suddenly began to stare off into the distance, taking Ash by surprise. 

“In order to survive, the still slumbering larvae will automatically inherit relevant knowledge. As this inherited knowledge is beyond generations, there is no need for others to teach them.” 

“Wow, that’s amazing …… By the way, since you are a dragon, why do you take the appearance of a human?” 

“This ……” 

Eco lowered her head in thought. After a while, she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. 

“It’s no good, the Dragweiss doesn’t contain records pertaining to this …… No, there should be related records, except they can't be accessed. Forget about it, I don’t know! Don’t ask about it anymore, or I’ll crush you!” 

“That’s no good ……? I still want to live for a few more years!” 

Thinking about Eco’s unordinary strength, Ash shuddered. 

At this moment, Ash suddenly remembered something, he still hadn’t introduced himself! 

Thus, he calmed his wild heartbeat, and extended his right hand towards Eco. Regardless, Eco would always remain his pal. 

To obtain his own pal had been his wish for many years. 

“Muu …… what are you doing?” 

“I’m called Ash, from this day on, I am your master!” 

“What?” 

Eco not only refused to accept Ash’s goodwill, but also widened her eyes and stared at Ash. 

“W-what’s the matter?” 

“You seem to have misunderstood something, I think I’d better clear it up. You are not my master.” 

Straightening her runway-like chest, Eco’s eyes began to emit a strange aura. 

“I’m the one who is your master!” 

Once again, a bone-chilling icy wind blew through the ravine. 

=== Part 9 ===
…… A few hours later. 

Sure enough, Silvia didn’t betray people’s expectations, with a manner befitting of the Jedi in ‘Return of the Jedi’, she claimed first place and<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

Security guards within the forest found Brigid, decided that the rider must have encountered a mishap, and immediately formed a rescue team, and began to search for the rider. 

The rider was called Ash Blake, a first year Advanced Course student who rode his friend’s pal to compete, the Number One Problem Child of the academy. 

The student council president, Rebecca, and many other students all joined the rescue team. 

As Fianna Forest covered an extensive plot of land, at first, they believed that the rescue operation wouldn’t succeed; however, before long, they found Ash and Eco. 

Cú Chulainn, with Rebecca riding on its head, without turning back, flew straight towards the ravine bordering the forest, as if attracted by some sort of force. 

Afterwards, Rebecca commented: 

“Today was the first time Cú Chulainn disobeyed my order.” 
 

''End of “The Awakening of Sleeping Beauty ~A.S.B.1365.4~”.''

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2016-11-15T02:20:35Z

Raptor980: /* Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl */

== Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl ==
=== Part 1 ===

Ash's body shuddered. He clearly felt the presence of someone sneaking into his room and crawling onto the bed.

''You're not letting me off tonight either... ?''

In the pitch-black darkness, the girl's hair and skin had a piercingly cold radiance.

The full moon outside the window overhung the horizon, despite Ash clearly recalling that he had closed the curtains before sleeping.

"Fufu... it's a beautiful night, don't you think so?"

The girl looked at Ash disdainfully with the eyes of a conqueror, her lips showed a bewitching smile.

"Uuu!"

Ash, who was lying on the bed, suddenly could not move.

The girl had sat on Ash's abdomen with her legs spread out. Instead of any weight, however, Ash could feel warmth coming from the part of his chest that was in contact with the lower half of the girl's body.

A faint aroma permeated the room.

What a bewitchingly beautiful girl. 

She had pink waist-length hair which shone silver, snow-white skin and ruby-coloured eyes.

She was only wearing the bare minimum of clothing and was almost naked.

The two big bulges on her chest in front of Ash's face shook slightly.

On each side of her head grew a horn that was no different from a dragon's.

"Who are you? Why are you always- uuuuu!"

Ash's question was forcefully interrupted. The upper half of the girl's body slowly approached and hugged Ash tightly.

Her smooth white skin came into contact with Ash's body.

Her luscious lips whispered into Ash's ear.

"I will also dote on you well tonight."

After letting out a hot breath of air, the girl nibbled Ash's earlobe. <nowiki>*</nowiki>Kaa—* The sound was similar to that of biting the ear's bone.

“N-no...... Don't do that......!"

Ash's body trembled non-stop as if struck by lightning.

The girl greedily devoured Ash's body. Neck, chest, waist, arms…… the numbness from her tender tongue and sparkling teeth sliding across his skin almost made Ash lose his mind.

As usual, the girl shifted her body as she pleased. It was like a dance.

It had been seven days since the appearance of the mysterious girl: the girl who appeared at Ash's bedside every night, and spent every moment teasing him playfully.

Who on earth is she? What motive does she have? Why are there two horns growing on her head?

The girl never answered questions. Instead, she always danced on Ash's body and left taking light steps slowly.

The girl's teasing was in full force. Ash would always end up lying on the bed exhausted after the ordeal. Sitting by the window, the girl lifted her beautiful slender legs and demonstrated a composed expression.

According to his experiences from the past six days, the girl was now going to disappear before Ash's eyes.

''After all, this is only a dream...''

When he opened his eyes, he would just see morning as usual.

At least, it had been so for the past six days.

"My name is Navi."

Ash was shocked from suddenly hearing a name that he did not recognise.

This was the first time hearing the girl say her own name.

Ash gathered the last bit of his strength, barely managing to lift up the upper part of his body.

"Navi...... Who are you? Why are you doing this?"

"To entrust myself, the one who is about to be born soon, to you... consider it a form of ritual."

"I don't get what you mean."

"See you, until next time when we meet in real life!"

Navi's figure became countless silver particles and disappeared in the bright moonlight.

=== Part 2 ===
<nowiki>*</nowiki>—Dong*

At dawn, Ash was abruptly awoken by the sound of a large cannon being fired.

A few seconds later, he then realised that the huge sound was actually from the releasing of fireworks using Oracles. 

Ash was in Apollo House, the dormitory where male students of the Advanced Course lived<ref>There seems to be another name for the courses such as Yunios for Basic Course as seen in the manga, since my raws used the terms "Basic Course" and "Advanced Course", I shall leave it be</ref>.

A few months earlier, after completing three years of basic courses, Ash had successfully become a first-year student of the Advanced Course and earned the qualification to live in Apollo House.

The biggest difference between Apollo House and other dormitories was the one person, one room system. Compared to the past whereby three people had to squeeze into one small room, life in Apollo House was like heaven.

"Uuu......it's cold!"

Ash's shoulders shivered the moment he got out of bed.

The dawn of early spring still carried a deep chill. Resisting the impulse to rush back into bed, Ash pulled open the curtains.

Ash's room was on the third floor. One could see a whole field by standing by the window.

There were many students in the field at dawn carrying out preparation work for the "celebration". There were also a lot of riders on their dragons.

Teams of Stradas<ref>Literally air/winged dragon (second interpretation was from my translation from Chinese), the only dragons other than Maestros that can fly</ref> swept across the horizon in preparation for the celebration that was about to start.

The giant lizards running back and forth on the field were the brilliant Asias.<ref>Literally land/earth dragon, it's pronounced as "Aahsia" instead of the way we pronounce the name of that particular continent</ref>

"It is about to start."

The field of such a size was shrouded in a mysterious and unusual atmosphere. Ash started to get nervous.

"Yo, Ash! Time to get up!"

At that moment, Ash heard his friend's voice accompanied by the sound of door knocking.

"Raymond? Give me a moment!"

Ash frantically took out the bandage from the first-aid box.

He wrapped the bandage around his left hand to cover up the «Seikoku»<ref>"星刻", literally star-marked/carved</ref> on his arm.

The pattern on his arm was the proof of a Breeder.

At the age of seven, Ash took part in the «Orphan Ceremony» held in Albion Forest and had a dragon larva put into his body.

Unfortunately, Ash's memories of that time were foggy with a lot of parts missing.

Since he obtained the «Seikoku», by logic he should have seen Mother Dragon within the deep parts of the forest. However, Ash did not even have the slightest impression of having any memories of that scene.

''I really messed up'', Ash thought in self-mockery.

Compared to other students, the «Seikoku» pattern on Ash's arm was unusually large.

Similar to a tattoo of a unique design, it extended from his elbow to his wrist like a jet-black snake.

"......Sorry to keep you waiting."

Finished with wrapping up, Ash opened the door to his room.

His good friend, Raymond Kirkland, was standing at the door with a hearty smile.

"The bandage again? Why don't you try something new?"

"Hmph, a normal person like you won't understand my feelings at all."

Ash was displeased. Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

"Sorry, it's my fault...... Hnn? Your face is red. Do you have a fever?"

"No. Actually,......I had weird dreams for the past week."

"Weird dreams? What kind of weird dreams?"

"A beautiful girl crawled into my bed, then......she did a lot of things......"

It was really embarrassing to speak about this sort of things. Ash blushed while recounting what happened.

Raymond could not resist laughing.

"Are you ''that'' desperate for a girl? That is too exaggerated!"

"Are ''you'' any better? We are in the same situation!"

"Nonono, I am different from you. It's not that I'm not popular with the ladies; it's just that I have not yet found someone suited for me."

Raymond took out a small mirror and started admiring himself.

Almost all the students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy knew that Raymond had severe narcissism. To be fair, everyone acknowledged that Raymond was a handsome young man. However, people did not dare to get close to him due to that personality of his that destroyed the great impression he gave due to his looks. It was like ruining your own image the moment you speak.<ref>This is a more literal translation of the expression used</ref>

"......What are you visiting me for so early in the morning?"

Ash said unhappily. Raymond walked into the room as if that did not concern him.

"Did you forget? The competition that we were looking forward to for so long starts today. Speaking of the competition, you must not forget about flirting with girls!"

"What has flirting got to do with the competition? You should also get out there and enter the competition!"

The righteous Ash raised his volume, but Raymond had an evil smile.

"If I didn't remember wrongly, you should be the first Advanced Course student since the founding of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy to still have a larva in his body?"

"Uuu......"

Even if he did not wish for it to be so, Ash could not deny that fact. That's right, Ash's dragon companion was still sleeping in his body without any single sign of waking up.

There was not a single change since that year when he was chosen to be a Breeder at the age of seven.

To the students of Ansarivan, to rouse the dragons in their bodies from slumber was the most basic mission.

Other students had obtained their pals in the first year of basic lessons. All except Ash.

—Pal.

This was a very sacred word, representing "the dragon nurtured by the Breeder himself". A larva still sleeping within the Breeder's body cannot be addressed as a pal.

"Ash, to participate in today's competition, you seem to need something."

"Yeah, I need a dragon."

"That's right. So, do you want to borrow my pal?"

Raymond's pal was called Brigid.

Borrowing Brigid was, of course, one of the options Ash was considering. Actually, Ash already knew that Raymond was planning to skip the competition this time.

However, just accepting Raymond's suggestion like that really hurt Ash's dignity so Ash decided to refuse tactfully.

"I can also borrow Arianrhod<ref>A goddess from Celtic mythology, "arian" meaning silver and "rhod" meaning wheel, many names used in the series are related to Arthurian legends or myths of the same culture</ref> from Max. He's a member of the Student Council and thus cannot take part in the competition."

Student Council members made up the executive committee of the competition and were unable to participate. Max also clearly stated his intention of not participating in the competition.

"You're too naive, Ash. Do you think that Max will lend you his pal?"

"What is it about me?"

"Uohh!"

Raymond jumped in surprise. Turning around, Max was there leaning on the side of the door in perfectly good condition.

"Good morning, Max."

Ignoring Ash's greeting, Max silently adjusted the position of his glasses with his hand.

Maximillian Russell: Ash's classmate, honour student bestowed the title of Dragner by the Paladin, and also the Student Council's treasurer.

"You two being so noisy early in the morning, what happened?"

"Ash was crying and begging me to lend him Brigid to participate in the competition."

"Who's crying and begging you?! Max, can you lend me your Arianrhod? It's just for today."

Yes, for a particular reason, Ash had to participate in today's competition no matter what.

"You want to borrow my pal? In your next life."<ref>Chinese expression meaning that it is impossible to do or achieve it.</ref>

"There's no need to be so ruthless, right?"

"Let's not discuss this matter right now......"

Max sized up Ash with his sharp eyes.

"You should see for yourself the state this room is in! Didn't I remind you again and again that you must keep your own room clean?"

The overbearing Max walked into the room with big strides and immediately started cleaning. Ever since moving into the Apollo House, there has never been a day when Ash's room was clean and neat.

"This scene sure brings back memories."

Gazing at Max working hard at cleaning, Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

—Ash, Raymond, Max.

When they were still Basic Course students, they had gone through sentimental times together at Merk<ref>Couldn't really find a name with a mythological reference, so I chose one that had Scottish links, do tell me if you found the right name that sounds the same</ref> House. At that time, having a room to yourself was still a faraway dream and the three of them had to squeeze into a small room. Ash and Raymond had a hard time dealing with Max, who was a neat freak almost to the point of it being an illness.

"......I have always wondered."

Done with cleaning, Max turned around and looked at Ash.

"Why can you ride other people's pals?"

"Well......how should I say this......"

"By logic, dragons only allow their own masters to ride them. There have been many Breeders in the past who have tried riding other people's dragons but they all failed."

"That is indeed true, but I have obtained consent from the teacher, so it should be all right?"

"Why are you still so indecisive when doing things, just like in the past? Sigh, if you really intend to participate in the competition, just borrow Brigid. I'll inform the Student Council president."

Ending with that authoritative tone, Max left without turning back.

"I wonder who's the one that hasn't changed at all."

Raymond shook his head with a bitter smile once again.

Ash suddenly drew close to Raymond.

"You will lend me Brigid, right?"

Raymond nodded his head, his eyes having a peculiar glow.

"Of course, you must make that princess change her impression of you!"

Hearing that, Ash's expression instantly became serious.

"I have that intention, too."

=== Part 3 ===

The grand fireworks were dazzling.

There was a tense atmosphere in the academy, accompanied by excitement in the air.

The "race" Raymond spoke of was one of the names it was commonly known by. The official name was "Aries Dragon Riding Festival". An annual grand event held in the month of Aries (fourth month).<ref>The names of months in the story are taken from the names of the horoscopes in order.</ref>

It was also a springtime activity held by Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Ash, having changed to a Dragsuit,<ref>Term for the clothes worn when riding a dragon</ref> arrived at the academy's sports field.

It was a cloudless sunny day, weather suitable for a race.

Many students on dragons had already gathered on the sports field.

By a rough estimate, there should be around fifty plus people.

Ash was riding on Brigid, which he borrowed from Raymond, using the reins in his hands to guide Brigid towards the middle of the field.

"You're in a good mood today, Brigid."

Brigid replied Ash's greeting with a low cry like a spoiled child.

Brigid was an Asia fancied by Ash. Having four greatly developed legs and no wings, Brigid did not look like a dragon but more like the large types of lizards.

Cheers suddenly arose from the students on the field.

"A good morning to all students."

The radiant Student Council president appeared at the centre of the temporarily constructed stage.

The Student Council president did not have a loud voice, but her words were full of confidence and had a penetrating power.

Fiery red hair, elongated eyes, her beautiful body emitted the cold radiance of a marble statue and terrifying killing intent. Even the petals dancing in the wind paled in comparison.

Rebecca Randall.

The «Scarlet Empress».

Her red hair, bold personality and unparalleled strength were her attractive points as the school idol of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Even the academy's combat skills instructors could not beat Rebecca on her Maestro Cú Chulainn.<ref>An Irish mythological hero. Do google it if you are interested.</ref> When talking about the strongest student of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, 99 percent of the students would immediately think of Rebecca.

"The weather is great today— sorry, I don't want to talk about such nonsense."

The students on the field lowered their heads snickering. "The weather is great today" was the principal's pet phrase, but the festival was an event held by the Student Council, thus the principal did not have to go on stage to deliver a speech.

"Students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, not only is the Aries Dragon Riding Festival a sports competition, it is also Ansarivan's fine tradition with the results of the race included in the official records. Since you all have decided to participate in the race, then you should aim to stand on the victory podium.<ref>The place medalists in sports competitions stand on when they received their medals.</ref> However, I'm aware that fine tradition and official records are not enough as reasons to motivate you to achieve victory."

The students started snickering again, but the snickering stopped quickly.

"So I decided to award the winner a day-long date ticket as a prize. As for the person you are dating, that will be me, Rebecca Randall."

The moment Rebecca finished speaking, cheers immediately arose from the students.

"Silence!"

Rebecca roared. Instantly, the students were quiet like before.

"Next would be a speech by the representative of the participants. Advanced Course first-year, Princess Silvia Lautreamont."

At Rebecca's signal, a female student's figure appeared at the other side of the stage.

Ash subconsciously clenched his fists.

"The princess is actually the representative of the participants......!"

Silvia's dazzling golden hair was tied up at the back of her head. Wearing a Dragsuit with the royal coat of arms sewn on it, she leapt off her pal— Maestro Lancelot<ref>One of the Knights of the Round Table in the Arthurian legend</ref> and slowly walked up the stage.

The Lautreamont Knights royal family's fourth princess Silvia.

The «Ice Blue Princess».

She was the daughter of the ruler of Lautreamont Knight Country, who holds the title of Paladin.

Ash, whose pal still had not been born after such a long time, had always borrowed the pals of other students during practical examinations.

Otherwise, he would have been retained for the year.

To other students, riding other people's pals was suicide; but to Ash, not only was it not dangerous, it was something natural to him.

No matter how short-tempered the dragon was, it would obediently allow Ash to ride on its back. Whether was it a Strada, Asia or Hydra,<ref>Literally water dragon</ref> he could control it with ease.

Unknowingly, the "Genius Dragon Tamer" Ash's reputation increased, becoming a famous figure of the academy.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 027.jpg|thumb]]

That accident happened a few days ago.

Ash borrowed Raymond's pal Brigid to participate in dragonback combat training. Being skilled in combat, Ash defeated his classmates one by one in a short time.

It would be a lie to say that he did not feel proud of that.

Concentrated on combat training, Ash did not notice Lancelot walking behind him at that moment.

Not only was physical contact between dragons very dangerous, it was also a situation the academy did its best to avoid.

Everytime before class, the instructor would always patiently remind them.

Fortunately, Brigid's butt only gently bumped into Lancelot's left leg. Both dragon and rider did not suffer any injuries. However, Ash's presumptuous actions infuriated Silvia.

"What do you take combat training for? If you come to the lesson thinking that it is just a game, you will get into trouble sooner or later!"

Other than her special status, Silvia's strict and hardline way of dealing with things was one of the reasons for her being one of the academy's famous people.

Her serious attitude in class and her feat of letting Lancelot grow into a Maestro in only a short time undoubtedly gained her the admiration of many. Her unreasonable demeanour, on the other hand, was widely criticised.

Everyone acknowledged that Silvia was a born beauty but not even one student was willing to be friends with her.

"Urk......sorry, it is my fault."

Ash jumped down from Brigid's back and bowed his head respectfully, apologising.

If this was the usual Silvia, she would have calmed down. Facing an opponent who had admitted his mistakes, Silvia had always been forgiving. It was said to be one of the knight family's precepts.<ref>Basically a set of principles that family members have to abide by. You usually see this in families with prestigious backgrounds</ref>

However, it was not the same this time.

Silvia, still angry, examined Ash from head to toe, not intending to let him off yet.

"You should think with that pea-sized brain of yours! Who exactly is paying the fees for your schooling, uniform, food, accommodation and teaching materials?"

"......Are you talking about the palace?"

"Of course not. Though the one paying is the palace, but the money used comes from the people's taxes. If you continue to have that mindset that this is just a game, then you should just quit school as soon as possible so that you would not continue wasting the hard-earned money of the people!"

"What? Quit school? Are you serious?"

"There is no free lunch in this world. That is one of the Lautreamont family's precepts!"

There was contempt in her ice blue coloured eyes. At that moment, Ash realised why Silvia was called the «Ice Blue Princess». There had been almost no points of intersection between Ash's and Silvia's paths during the phase of Basic Course. This was the first contact between the both of them.

Even if she was a princess, Ash's pride did not permit him to give in.

"The Lautreamont family's precepts are none of my business! I have already apologised. What else do you want me to do?"

"This is not a problem that can be solved by just an apology! You still do not have your own pal, right?"

"Uu......"

A sensitive issue of his having been mentioned, Ash was rendered speechless. It seems Silvia also knew some things about Ash.

"Hmph, like master, like dragon, maybe it died long ago!"

Hearing that, rage burned in Ash's heart.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Let it be, Ash. She is the princess, you cannot win against her."

Behind him, Raymond tried to stop him but Ash ignored him.

This was not the first time that he suffered such humiliation. It was no wonder that Ash was the target of humiliation from everyone since he still did not have his pal.

If the insults were directed toward him, Ash could still bear with it.

However, if it was an insult directed towards his pal, he would not let that go easily.

Ash would fight back with all his strength till the other party apologises.

Similar situations having occurred several times, Ash, who should have been the victim, slowly became the problem child in everyone's eyes.

Talking about the most troublesome person in the academy, ninety-nine percent of the students would think of Advanced Course first-year Ash Blake.

"Take back what you said immediately."

Even if she was the princess of the kingdom, she should not humiliate others as she pleases.

So, Ash took a step forward, having no intention to hide his anger.

The lesson was interrupted. Everyone's attention was on Ash's confrontation with the princess.

=== Part 4 ===
Silvia, who had ascended the makeshift stage, observed the students whom had assembled in the sports field. 

Finally, her blue pupils stopped abruptly at one place. 

“………” 

It was evident where Silvia was looking. She was, obviously, staring at Ash. 

That day, Silvia had not withdrawn her words. If the other party had been a boy, at that time Ash would’ve clouted him. However, as expected, even if he wanted to, Ash couldn’t hit a girl. Moreover, she was a princess in the palace circle. 

Instead, he had, reluctantly, proposed an condition. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> If I am victorious in the race in a few days, you will take back the words you said a while ago! 

Silvia, nonchalantly, had commented: “That would be fine” and agreed. 

That was the answer that Ash wanted. 

Silvia, once she stopped staring at Ash, opened her mouth. 

An icy voice shook the atmosphere, reminding everyone of the winter that had just passed. 

“You must try your best in any competition. That is my family’s motto <nowiki>------</nowiki> no less” 

Silvia then descended quickly from the stage and, riding smartly on Lancelot, returned to the sports field. 

After a few seconds of silence, only a sparse amount of applause arose from the sports field as everyone was taken aback by Silvia’s haughty attitude. 

“What?” 

“It is obvious that Lancelot is the outstanding one, not his owner.” 

“What is so great about his master?” 

“Wasn't the first paladin originally a knight of the Chevron Kingdom. In other words, only just a fortunate soldier, nothing more. Definitely not royal.” 

“As expected of that brother’s sister”<ref>Chinese phrase that basically refers to the fact that brothers and sisters are the same ... something along the lines of that</ref> 

Ash nonchalantly glanced at a few same grade female students, who were murmuring quietly behind him. 

At first, Ash had taken no notice of their conversation, however: 

“That brother’s sister.” 

That part of sentence caught his attention. 

The ‘brother’ that the female students had said, obviously referred to Prince Julius. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Dragon Slayer Julius. 

Although he was the eldest son of the Knight family, he violated the biggest taboo. 

No one knew why he would slay his dragon, as he was publicly executed for breaching the taboo before he could disclose his motive. 

To bring his name up at this occasion, really wasn’t thoughtful. 

Even if he had shamed the Royal Knight Family, that was ten years ago. There really wasn’t any good in bringing up these old matters. 

“…… She really doesn’t have an easy life.” 

Ash, suddenly, began to sympathize a little for Silvia’s plight. 

=== Part 5 ===
The competition was about to start. 

The row order of the contestants had been sequenced according to the results of the mock competitions that had occurred during training class. 

Usually, the fastest riders were placed at the front. 

However, this year’s dragon riding competition was different. 

The players who were placed at the front, were the worst scoring students of the mock competitions. 

Apparently, it was Rebecca’s suggestion; her reason being that the competition would be more exciting. 

As a result, based on the new rules, Silvia, who had scored top in the mock competitions, had no choice but to be placed in the last row. 

Aside from Silvia, Ash was also in the last row. 

Although the student council had made an exception to the rule to allow him to use another student’s pal to participate in the competition, just to be fair, his starting position had been purposely positioned in the last row. 

Without doubt, this type of order doubled as a safeguard against a sudden surge of contestants once the race had started. 

Nevertheless, despite these new rules, this situation could be said to be favorable to him. <ref>Chinese phrase. Basically the equivalent of "play into the hands of (Ash)" </ref> 

To be allowed to participate in the competition, was already a one in ten thousand chance <ref>In other words, very lucky</ref>. Furthermore, to be placed beside Silvia, was the perfect opportunity to execute their showdown. 

With every minute and second that passed, he gradually became more and more focused <ref>Chinese phrase that literally translates into "retracted his state of mind"</ref>. 

Silvia didn't talk to him. 

Likewise, he felt that there wasn’t a need to converse with her. 

Finally, the preparations before the race were finished. 

The cheers coming from the audience around the sports field’s border had reached a climax. 

All around, a unique sense of tension filled the atmosphere. 

Ash clearly felt his own heartbeat gradually quickening. During the mock competitions, he had never felt so nervous. 

“On your marks!” 

Rebecca’s voice emanated from mid-air. 

Clad in a uniform, she was riding on her pal’s back. Essentially, this was breaching the school rules, however, as today was the annual Dragon Riding Festival, no one had raised that issue. 

Arms akimbo, she now stood majestically on top of Cú Chulainn’s head. Her high-spirited heroic bearing immediately attracted everyone’s attention. 

This was her riding position. 

As Cú Chulainn’s body was too big to find a suitable saddle, and also, because she had publicly expressed that she did not want to restrain her beloved pal with a rein and saddle, this evolved into her current unique riding position. 

A suffocating silence enveloped the audience, as she lifted a magic carbine <ref>A carbine is a gun used by horsemen, do Google it!</ref>. 

Only the sound of one’s own heartbeat and the deep breathing of the dragons could be heard. 

“Get set ------” 

The carbine’s muzzle was aimed at the sky. 

Then, when the flash of an Oracle illuminated the horizon, the gun let out an enormous bang. 

Around fifty dragons, at the same time, started to run, leaving behind a cloud of dust. 

The Stradas, whose tails a smoke bomb had been tied to, formed into a column and, at the same time, flapped their wings and flew. While that was happening, the smoke from the smoke bombs formed a seven-coloured rainbow in the sky. 

=== Part 6 ===
Brigid did not betray Ash’s expectations. After his flawless start, he ran flat out, hot on Lancelot’s tail. As they moved around the academy’s sports field, the competitors maintained a distance between each other. 

Then, in the midst of loud cheering, they passed through the school gate that led to the city district. 

“Full speed ahead!” 

At Ash’s urging, Brigid let out a roar. 

Ash intended to, with all his strength, rush through the avenue leading St. Durham Square. 

Maestro Lancelot, possessed an astonishing speed. Within a blink of an eye, he had already overtaken many competitors. 

Brigid tailed closely behind Lancelot’s body, where the effect of air friction was the least, ascending the ranks with him. However, when Lancelot was about to enter a narrow city road, which was connected to St. Durham Square, he suddenly slowed down. 

“……… That’s odd.” 

Ash, who had been following Brigid, raised his head and looked ahead. 

“Them ………!” 

Four competitors, side by side in a row, had obstructed the way ahead. Upon closer inspection, Ash immediately realised that they were the same four female students who had slandered Silvia before the competition. 

Ahead, the narrow city road meandered endlessly, plagued with numerous challenging turns. It seems that until I have exited the city district, I will have to be patient, Ash thought to himself. 

All of a sudden, he grasped their intentions. 

“Those people ………” 

They were probably here to target Silvia. 

Whenever other competitors approached from behind, they would, at once, automatically create a small gap to allow them to pass. 

Bit by bit, Silvia’s ranking was deteriorating. Soon, she, along with Ash, would be last. 

Ash was at a loss. 

Overtaking Silvia wouldn’t be hard. The female students obstructing the way ahead should let him pass. After all, he was a bystander to them, so there wasn’t a need to make things hard for him. 

“You people really have taken things too far!” 

Infuriated, Ash couldn’t help but shout at them. 

“Do you really not care?” 

He exclaimed, in a loud voice, as he spurred Brigid to Lancelot’s side. 

Due to the difference in height between the Maestro and Asia, Ash had to look up at Silvia. 

In contrast, Silvia glanced down at Ash, her face etched with contempt. 

“……… There is nothing that can be done about this, whether it is blocking our way or working together, it doesn’t violate the rules of this race.” 

“Now is the time to act noble! Could it be that you aren’t angry at all?” 

“I don’t want to talk to enemies! Go away, it’s none of your business!” 

“You excessively prideful person, no wonder you can’t make any friends!” 

“Y-You, what did you say!” 

Ignoring Silvia’s protests, Ash spurred Brigid ahead, quickly leaving Lancelot behind and approaching the four female students, whom were blocking the way ahead. 

As expected, as soon as one of the four girls noticed him, she promptly shifted over, creating a gap on her right. 

Ash, without looking at any of them, spurred Brigid straight towards the gap that she had created. 

They probably had thought that he was just going to pass through. 

“Fu ……… you are wrong!” 

With a flick of the reins in his hand, Brigid’s enormous body immediately moved to squash the female students beside him. 

They were now extremely close together, almost reaching the point of breaking the competition’s rules. 

“Hey, what are you trying to do?” 

One of the girls paled <ref>Chinese phrase 花容失色. 花容 - Literally means flower colour / radiance [And it referrers to a beautiful girl] and 失色 - means to lose colour</ref>, due to fright. 

Due to turmoil caused by Ash, the four riders who had been in an orderly row, were now shortening the distance between themselves. Soon they would collide into each other. 

There was only one option to prevent this; to relinquish their positions. However, if they did so, they would destroy their row formation. 

Without doubt, this was the goal Ash had aimed to achieve, and, after achieving the upper hand, he didn’t overlook the chance to gibe at them: 

“I’m very sorry for the trouble I have caused. This dragon was borrowed from someone and it seems to be a little disobedient!” 

The expression of one of the girls, suddenly changed. 

“You are Ash Blake!” 

Whether it was luck or not, Ash’s name seemed to have an profound effect on them. 

“It’s the Number One Problem Child in the academy!” 

“Uhh! Stay away from me!” 

“Kyaaa!” 

The four female students promptly broke formation and, after a brief period of turmoil, they all fell hopelessly at the side of the road. 

Their high-pitched shrieks, along with the roars of the dragons, reverberated endlessly in the narrow city road. 

Silvia, who had been behind, deftly dodged the female students and dragons, and quickly picked up speed. 

“W-Who told you to meddle in other people’s business!” 

In spite of her brusque tone, her cheeks, however, turned slightly red. 

=== Part 7 ===
After leaving the city district, he journeyed north on the main road, arriving at Fianna Forest. 

The forest was also a part of the competition’s course. The skills required here now, were vastly different from the ones needed to navigate through the city roads. 

After just entering the forest, a strange thing happened. 

“……… Brigid?” 

Brigid, who had been tailing Lancelot the whole journey, suddenly slowed down. 

Silvia, obviously, took advantage of this opportunity. In a nick of time, she had disappeared. 

“What’s wrong ………?” 

Brigid, finally, stopped walking. 

He was breathing heavily and his expression was one of great pain. 

Ash, now, had finally realised the mistake he had made. 

“I was too careless.” 

While Ash had been preoccupied with following Silvia, he hadn’t noticed that Brigid had run out of stamina. 

From the start, Brigid had always maintained the same speed as Lancelot, in spite of the difference of stamina between a Maestro and an Asia. Generally, in order to successfully finish the competition, the pace to complete it at, should have been determined from the stamina of the dragon. 

“………Sorry, Brigid.” 

After he had apologised, Brigid let out a soft snort, as if he was ashamed of his physical strength. 

Now, groups of competitors, bit by bit, had caught up. One by one, they raced past Ash’s side. 

The sound of thunderous rumbling shook the earth, as the air filled with dust. 

The sight of a group of Asias running in the forest was spectacular to behold. Ash could sense the ground incessantly rocking. For a very long time, it didn’t subside. 

Ash’s competition, at his point of time, had concluded. 

Between him and Silvia, a winner had been determined. His goal to force Silvia to take back her words, in the end, wasn’t achieved. 

If this was described as unfortunate, it would be a lie. Ash had really wanted to complete the competition. For the entire time, he had made a bee line for the finish line. 

However, oddly enough, Ash’s mood was rather carefree. 

“It turns out that competing with the princess is quite interesting.” 

No matter how reluctant, he couldn’t deny this fact. 

Then, at this moment<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

A rustling noise, without warning, came from behind. 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>!” 

Ash instinctively looked back, staring at the forest behind him. 

“………Who is it?” 

For safety reasons, Ansarivan’s security guards would, during the race, patrol the forest. 

In the forest, to sense another person’s presence, wasn’t something to make a big fuss out of. 

However, whoever it was, hadn’t replied. If it was really a security guard, he should have already appeared directly before Ash, who had been eliminated. 

Ash heightened his awareness and cautiously surveyed the surroundings. 

Although he hadn’t discovered any suspicious figures, he felt as though someone was watching him.
He could feel a sense of foreboding growing within himself. 

“Wait for me here.” 

After leaving Brigid there, Ash walked into the depths of the forest. 

=== Part 8 ===
Fianna Forest, bordered on the west by Rubina Lake, was located northwest of the city Ansarivan. It’s one of the largest forests within the borders of Lautreamont Knight Country. 

As Ash ran in the forest, so as to not trip over the tree roots that crawled over the earth like a web of intricate blood vessels, he constantly looked down at his feet. 

Then, once again, he sensed the presence of someone else. 

“Found you!” 

Trusting his own intuition, Ash threw a stone at the bushes in front of him. 

The bushes rocked left and right, making a rustling sound. 

“Your intuition is quite keen. It really is one of your talents” 

Stated a voice that possessed both the vitality of youth and the staid of seniority. 

“You are ………?” 

From the bushes, a tall thin man emerged. In his left hand, he held the very stone that Ash had just thrown. 

Though he was dressed in a traveller’s garb, which wasn’t out of the ordinary, Ash was shocked into silence. 

This was because that man was wearing a silver coloured mask on his face, which covered everything except for his nose and mouth. 

In addition to this, his gleaming sliver hair was streaked through with strands of crimson hair, which brought to mind an image of silver silk slowly shedding blood, as well as the blood used to write cursed scripts. 

In his right hand, he held a black object that emitted light. 

“A mechanical weapon from ……… the Empire<ref>Although the sources don't say so, this 'empire' refers to the Zepharos Empire</ref>?” 

Ash, dumbfounded, stood on the spot, unable to move. 

It’s not like he didn’t know about it. 

On the other side of the steep mountain range, lacking the blessing of dragons, the Empire, nevertheless, had a highly developed civilisation based on machinery. 

The weapon that the masked man held in his hand probably was the product of mechanical engineering. If he remembered correctly, it was a ‘short machine gun’, a gun that combined the portability of a pistol and the rapid fire of a machine gun. Ash didn’t dare to act rashly. He knew that man could easily, at a moment’s notice, riddle him with so many bullet holes that he would look like a honeycomb. 

Perhaps it was because he had perceived Ash’s wariness, the corners of the man’s mouth twitched faintly upwards. 

“Young man, you are very bright.” 

“You are ……… a soldier of the Empire?” 

“Do I look like one?” 

Ash didn’t know what to decide. 

That object in the man’s hand was a weapon manufactured by the Empire. 

However, that man didn’t have an Empire accent. Instead, he had a strong Chevron Kingdom accent. Aside from that, the way he spoke was highly refined. To be more precise, he was speaking so-called ‘King’s Chevrish’. 

Ash realised that he was in a precarious situation. 

If the masked man was from the Empire, why would he be lurking around the outskirts of Ansarivan for? 

Maybe, he was an Empire spy. 

The Chevron Kingdom and the Zepharos Empire, the two great powers of this continent, had been in a Cold War which had, already, lasted five decades. 

Sandwiched between those two countries, was the Lautreamont Knight Country, the Chevron Kingdom’s child country. 

Initially, the Knight Country was part of the Kingdom<ref>Kingdom here refers to the Chevron Kingdom</ref>, therefore, the relationship between these two countries would, naturally, be much closer than any of their allies. 

Currently, should armed personal from the Empire appear within boarders of Knight Country, this country could, and would, interpret this as a military operation of the Empire. 

However, Ash’s strength was finite. He was definitely incapable of opposing the man before his eyes. 

“Young man, how old are you?” 

The masked man’s unexpected question distracted him for a moment. 

“……… Sixteen. Is there something wrong with that?” 

“That’s strange. Why do you still have larva within you?” 

Ash, astounded, subconsciously retreated a few steps. 

“H-How do you know?” 

“The curse on your body allowed me to clearly perceive that.” 

“Curse ………?” 

Ash frowned. He never would never have expected to hear, from the mouth of a person from the Empire, words so unscientific. 

Unfortunately, he didn’t have the time to ask what those words truly meant. 

“Get away from Milgauss-sama” 

A tender, yet commanding voice resonated in his ears. 

Reflexively, he looked back and saw a petite figure moving towards him. Then, immediately after pulling an object from its left bracer, the shrill sound of air being sliced sounded by his ear. 

“Argh!” 

Moving his body quickly, Ash awkwardly dodged the surprise attack. A pitch-black serpent passed through the space where his head had been. Actually, upon closer inspection, the pitch-black snake was actually a long whip, the preferred weapon of the Tantalos Tribe. 

Those who master this weapon are said to have an unpredictable attack. Even soldiers armed with swords, guns, or cannons aren’t a match. 

Ash dived onto the ground and began to roll, attempting to distance himself. 

Although his attacker was also wearing a mask, from their exposed eyes, he determined that it was most likely a young teenage girl. 

Her beautiful jet-black hair was fixed at the back of her head and, despite her petite stature, her eyes were filled with murderous intent. 

Ash, improvising on the spot, got up from the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt, threw it at the girl, turned and ran. 

“Argh ………!” 

The girl flinched and, for a brief moment, shielded her eyes. Then she began to pursue Ash. 

Ash, sprinting, plunged into a nearby thicket. 

“Damn ……… why am I so unfortunate!” 

Upon rushing out of the forest, his field of vision immediately widened. 

Above him, a dazzling blue sky stretched as far as the eye could see, forcing him to narrow his eyes. 

Barren rocks, big and small, littered the ground. 

Ash swallowed. This situation wasn’t good. Ahead of him there was a ravine. Its edge was around ten steps away. Ash looked around but couldn’t find a bridge. 

“Obediently accept your fate!” 

The girl appeared from within the forest. 

Ash, with his back to the cliff, confronted her. 

“When did I ever wrong you?” 

“Meeting us. This was your greatest misfortune.” 

The girls tone was flat, lacking any rise or drop in pitch, making her sound emotionless. 

“That’s absurd!” 

“War needs no reason.” 

“Isn’t there an armistice?” 

“Armistice? That nothing more than something we pretend to adhere to. In reality the war between the Empire and the Kingdom hasn’t ended!” 

The girl kicked the ground, and, brandishing the whip in her hand, slowly forced Ash towards the edge of ravine behind him. 

Though Ash scored quite well in the class of fighting techniques, this girl’s movements were too fast. He could only, step by step, retreat backwards. 

In a few more steps, he would fall into the ravine. 

“Hmph ……… I wonder how long you can continue to struggle for!” 

She sounded irritated. In fact, she was most likely an impetuous person. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Now! 

Ash grabbed the end of the whip, which had missed him, and then, with a great pull, broke her balance. 

“Uooo!” 

He grabbed her by her collar and, using her own momentum<ref>Do google Aikido !!!</ref>, hurled her away. Her body traced a parabola in the air. Ash was surprised, as he hadn’t expected her body to be so light. 

“Kawaa!” 

Falling heavily, the girl gave a painful cry and her right hand involuntarily released the whip. 

“Uguu ………” 

Still conscious, tears of misery appeared in her eyes. Aside from that, she was constantly squirming, as if in great pain. She probably wouldn’t be able to stand for a quite a while. 

Steading his breathing, Ash slowly extended his right hand towards the mask on her face. He wanted to see what she looked like. Then, just at this moment. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Bishi! 

A peculiar noise, similar to that of an object fracturing, could be heard. 

“Eh ………?” 

Ash could hardly believe his eyes. 

The outcrop <ref>Exposed bedrock</ref> supporting their weight, unexpectedly, had begun to collapse. 

This was most likely due to a geological fault in the rock. This fight should never have been performed in this kind of location. Then he noticed it, a warning sign labelled “Beware of Collapse”. 

“Ku ………!” 

Ash had no time to ponder. He lifted the girl and threw her forwards. 

She landed safely on a stable piece of outcrop. 

However, in doing so, he didn’t have enough time to escape. Instead, he fell along with the rocky debris into the ravine. 

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

The immense drag of the wind almost tore his skin. 

Ash was scared of falling into a bottomless ravine. Then, at this moment, he felt his left wrist heat up. 

“Eh ………?” 

A flash of light burst through his clothing. The «Seikoku», which extended from his elbow to his wrist, suddenly began to emit heat and scarlet light. 

The shrill sound of the wind was silenced. 

In fact, all sound was silenced. 

“Ugh ………!” 

Ash felt an excruciating pain within his chest, as if it was being torn in half, as though something was trying to break out of his body. 

The pain almost caused him to lose consciousness. 

While bearing the pain, he looked down at his chest and found that it was exuding a dazzling radiance. 

“Guaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

Ash gave a great scream as his consciousness gradually began to fade. 

However, within his hazy vision, he saw something clearly. 

A girl was floating in mid-air. 

Completely naked. 

With her eyes tightly closed and her arms open, she floated next to him. 

Subconsciously, Ash reached out with both his hands towards her petite body. 

She slid with no resistance into his arms. 

Around them, a blinding light had, unbeknownst to them, enveloped their bodies. 

Not only that, but their descent had slowed down. 

Hugging the girl, Ash slowly floated down, like one would within a child’s fairy tale. 

Before long, they landed on a rock beside a creek. 

The ball of light, which had protected them, instantly turned into countless particles and disappeared without a trace. 

“Am I safe now ………?” 

Ash mumbled to himself, as he looked down at the girl in his arms. 

The breathing of the girl, whose eyes were still closed, sounded rather peaceful. 

“Uwaa!” 

Ash felt a little ardent as he realised that the girl was naked. 

Her dainty figure, along with her slightly bulging chest, and her smooth and delicate white skin was definitely something that was hardly ever seen within this world. In fact, it gave rise to the illusion of an angel descending into the world of mortals. 

Her age was probably around fourteen or fifteen. 

Gently laying her on the ground, Ash swiftly took off the coat of his Dragsuit.[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 055.jpg|thumb]] 

Just this coat, he was able to sufficiently cover her petite body. 

“Fuu ………” 

With this done, Ash feeling relieved, sat on the ground. 

Yet again, he looked at the face of the girl. 

“Could she be ……… Navi?” 

Within his mind, an image of the girl who had, since the start of this week, been teasing him within his dreams, surfaced. 

“No, you are similar for sure ……… but still a little different.” 

To draw an analogy, Navi would be a succubus from a Gothic novel, possessing a face that retained the innocence of childhood and also the charm of a mature woman. 

On the other hand, the girl before his eyes was just a girl. Ash couldn’t feel any mature charm from her. 

“……… eh?” 

Ash frowned. Something small, circular and ivory coloured, protruded from top left and right of sides her head. 

“What is this?” 

With his fingertips, Ash gently probed the mysterious protrusions. 

It was soft and a little flexible and seemed to be made of some kind of cartilage. 

The mysterious protrusions had a peculiar feel to it, making him want to touch it again after touching it. However, Ash resisted the urges to touch it again, as it would be impolite. 

Looks like those mysterious protrusions weren’t accessories but part of her body. 

“Could it be ……… horns?” 

The little protrusions on top of her head, indeed, seemed to be identical to the horns of a young dragon. 

Ash couldn’t help but recall the details of the events, that had happen prior to now, in his mind. 

The girl had emerged out of his body and she had two horns growing from top left and right sides of her head. 

As a result, there could only be one conclusion. 

“……… is this young girl my pal?” 

Ash was dumbfounded. 

He had always wished to rouse his pal from sleep, however, why was his pal a girl when everyone else’s were dragons? 

“Uuu ………nnn ………” 

The girl’s long eyelashes quivered a little. 

“Huwaaa ………” 

The girl, in contrast to her beautiful appearance, gave a great yawn. 

One of her double eyelids slowly began to open. 

Ash, subconsciously, leaned forwards and looked at her face. 

Her ruby coloured pupils were very fascinating. 

Bleary eyed, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and her facial expression became one of shock. 

“Hugiyaaaaaaaa!” 

“Oooof!” 

Ash, receiving a slap on his cheek, fell backwards and his head became immersed in the creek. 

Fortunately, the stream wasn’t deep, so aside from his sorry figure, he wasn’t hurt. 

“S-Such great strength ………” 

With blood trickling from his nose, Ash struggled to get up. 

“To go so far as to take advantage of a sleeping lady really is too much! Don’t you know who am I?” 

Blushing hard, she suddenly stood up. 

The jacket that Ash had draped over her body, slid off. 

Her dainty naked body was clearly visible. 

However, she made no move to cover herself. 

“P-Please put on your clothes first before you talk!” 

Ash quickly looked away. 

“Clothes? Ridiculous! Clothes are just items humans create to hide their ugliness.” 

“What?” 

“That’s right, a proper dragon doesn’t need clothes!” 

“I don’t care whether you need clothes or not, just put them on!” 

After saying that, Ash turned his back on her. 

“I know that you are a dragon! Well ……… strictly speaking I’m not sure. However, even if you’re a dragon, right now, you are a girl!” 

“So what?” 

“That ……… naked girl standing in front of me ……… is making me lose my calm” 

“Hmph! Such a useless guy. Like I said, humans are really <nowiki>------</nowiki>” 

At this moment, a strong gust of wind blew through the ravine. 

Though it was now spring, it still felt chilly when a gust of wind blew on the body. 

“A ……Ahchoo!” 

Compared to her arrogant attitude just then, her sneeze was extremely cute. 

After her sneeze, an unimaginably huge gust of wind headed towards Ash. 

“Uoo!” 

Immediately, Ash clung onto the rock next to him and, like this, prevented himself from getting blown away. 

“A dragons’ sneeze turns out to be quite formidable ………” 

After calming himself down, with his back towards the girl, Ash proceeded to defend his opinion: 

“You’re right, clothes make people look better. However, apart from that, they also protect against the cold!” 

“Muuu ………” 

The girl pouted, as if she didn’t quite agree with Ash’s point. However, in the end, she accepted his opinion. 

Before long, there was a rustling sound. 

Cautiously turning his head around, Ash saw that she had obediently put on the jacket. 

As her body was very petite, just the jacket was enough to cover her important parts. However, her legs were still exposed. 

Her white tender thighs caused Ash to hold his breath. Wearing just a male jacket, her current appearance, compared when she was naked, caused one to fantasize even more. 

After directing his gaze away from her thighs, Ash sighed a few times. 

“There is something I want to confirm. You should be the dragon that was within me.” 

“Strictly speaking, I was only temporarily borrowing your body.” 

“Weren’t you within my body for too long? I’ve already become a first year Advanced Course student!” 

“What did you say?” 

The girl eyed Ash with an ominous glint in her eyes. 

Her expression, as sharp as a sword, rested on Ash’s chest. 

“N-Nothing ………” 

Ash, a little overwhelmed by the girl’s reaction, could only reply like this. 

“I am not an ordinary dragon. Do not lump me with the others.” 

“Whaa?” 

Clearly displeased, the girl planted both her hands on her hips and looked at Ash. 

“Listen carefully, I do not think that you think that you are my master at all! Who cares about the secret agreement of Albion ………” 

Ash was a little surprised when the girl mentioned that historical term. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>The secret agreement of Albion 

Long ago, confronted with the crisis of extinction, the dragons stipulated a treaty with humans who wanted their magic. 

“……… That being said, you and I share a common destiny. Although you can't see it, we are bound together by an invisible thread.” 

What she was talking about was probably the so-called Astral Flow. 

“After combining with humans, dragons are able to get a supply of the Astral. As a result, dragons obtained the strength to survive, thus overcoming the crisis of extinction.” 

This knowledge was taught during the Basic Course. The Astral was something similar to “qi”<ref>Look it up here! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qi</ref> and was the source of greatly-needed strength. 

The history of the dragons was far longer than that of humans. With each new generation, the Astral contained within their bodies decreased. 

Due to the lack of the Astral, before becoming fully grown, many young dragons died prematurely. 

If young dragons were unable to mature into adult dragons, sooner or later, dragons would go down the path of extinction. 

Concerned by the current situation, the dragons decided to combine with the humans who possessed the most Astral Flow, thus avoiding extinction. 

“Quite so. However, even so, I don’t believe the dragons owe humans one. Instead, humans should feel honoured.” 

“No, shouldn’t you at least feel a little thankful?” 

Having just finished speaking, Ash’s abdomen received a blow from the girl’s elbow. 

“Gah!” 

“By the way …” 

After glancing at Ash, who was writhing in pain, the girl, thinking about something, suddenly turned away. Her vigour, that she had displayed just then, disappeared and was replaced by bashfulness and embarrassment. 

“M-My name ……” 

“Ehh?” 

Ash, puzzled, frowned. The girl turned a shade of bright red and shouted. 

“My …… name, my name! Give me a name! T-This is a, somewhat, very important thing!” 

“Do you really want me to give you a name?” 

“It can’t be helped! Although I don’t approve of the secret agreement of Albion, I too, can't break the rules! You must give me a name for the contract to be complete!” 

“Is that so? The dragons also have so many difficult rules.” 

“I-I don’t need things like your sympathy!” 

Faced with the girl's extreme attitude, Ash made a bitter smile. 

“If that’s how it’s going to go, relax. I have already thought of your name” 

Ever since he had become a Breeder, he had always remembered this name. 

“Your name is Eco” 

Compared to Lancelot and Cú Chulainn, it was a little out of fashion. However, it was a rather historical name, frequently appearing in historical or religious textbooks. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>First year of A.S.B. <ref>(After Saint's Birth)</ref> 

For the first time in human history, a young maiden succeeded in rousing a larva from its slumber. 

Her name was Rosa Maria. 

After her death, people referred to her as a saint, as she was the primogenitor of Breeders. 

At that time, her pal’s name was Eco. 

“Eco ……” 

The girl looked distracted and her dangerous expression eased up. 

“Nnn, not bad. Eco …… congratulation for thinking up this name. Fine, for now I’ll spare you!” 

“Phew, luckily you quite like this name.” 

If the name chosen had been deemed unacceptable, perhaps he would have become a victim of violence. Coming to this conclusion, Ash could feel cold sweat starting to form. 

“Oh, by the way, although you had just awoken, you seem to be quite knowledgeable about the secret agreement of Albion and Astral Flow.” 

Although Ash didn’t say this with the intention to flatter, she, nevertheless, puffed out her chest in pride. 

“This is the greatest difference between wisdom-filled dragons and the stupid, ignorant humans.” 

“Seriously, humans aren’t that bad, are they?” 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>Dragweiss” 

“Ehh?” 

Eco suddenly began to stare off into the distance, taking Ash by surprise. 

“In order to survive, the still slumbering larvae will automatically inherit relevant knowledge. As this inherited knowledge is beyond generations, there is no need for others to teach them.” 

“Wow, that’s amazing …… By the way, since you are a dragon, why do you take the appearance of a human?” 

“This ……” 

Eco lowered her head in thought. After a while, she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. 

“It’s no good, the Dragweiss doesn’t contain records pertaining to this …… No, there should be related records, except they can't be accessed. Forget about it, I don’t know! Don’t ask about it anymore, or I’ll crush you!” 

“That’s no good ……? I still want to live for a few more years!” 

Thinking about Eco’s unordinary strength, Ash shuddered. 

At this moment, Ash suddenly remembered something, he still hadn’t introduced himself! 

Thus, he calmed his wild heartbeat, and extended his right hand towards Eco. Regardless, Eco would always remain his pal. 

To obtain his own pal had been his wish for many years. 

“Muu …… what are you doing?” 

“I’m called Ash, from this day on, I am your master!” 

“What?” 

Eco not only refused to accept Ash’s goodwill, but also widened her eyes and stared at Ash. 

“W-what’s the matter?” 

“You seem to have misunderstood something, I think I’d better clear it up. You are not my master.” 

Straightening her runway-like chest, Eco’s eyes began to emit a strange aura. 

“I’m the one who is your master!” 

Once again, a bone-chilling icy wind blew through the ravine. 

=== Part 9 ===
…… A few hours later. 

Sure enough, Silvia didn’t betray people’s expectations, with a manner befitting of the Jedi in ‘Return of the Jedi’, she claimed first place and<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

Security guards within the forest found Brigid, decided that the rider must have encountered a mishap, and immediately formed a rescue team, and began to search for the rider. 

The rider was called Ash Blake, a first year Advanced Course student who rode his friend’s pal to compete, the Number One Problem Child of the academy. 

The student council president, Rebecca, and many other students all joined the rescue team. 

As Fianna Forest covered an extensive plot of land, at first, they believed that the rescue operation wouldn’t succeed; however, before long, they found Ash and Eco. 

Cú Chulainn, with Rebecca riding on its head, without turning back, flew straight towards the ravine bordering the forest, as if attracted by some sort of force. 

Afterwards, Rebecca commented: 

“Today was the first time Cú Chulainn disobeyed my order.” 
 

''End of “The Awakening of Sleeping Beauty ~A.S.B.1365.4~”.''

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2016-11-15T02:12:04Z

Raptor980: Various grammar edits

== Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl ==
=== Part 1 ===

Ash's body shuddered. He clearly felt the presence of someone sneaking into his room and crawling onto the bed.

''You're not letting me off tonight either... ?''

In the pitch-black darkness, the girl's hair and skin had a piercingly cold radiance.

The full moon outside the window overhung the horizon, despite Ash clearly recalling that he had closed the curtains before sleeping.

"Fufu... it's a beautiful night, don't you think so?"

The girl looked at Ash disdainfully with the eyes of a conqueror, her lips showed a bewitching smile.

"Uuu!"

Ash, who was lying on the bed, suddenly could not move.

The girl had sat on Ash's abdomen with her legs spread out. Instead of any weight, however, Ash could feel warmth coming from the part of his chest that was in contact with the lower half of the girl's body.

A faint aroma permeated the room.

What a bewitchingly beautiful girl. 

She had pink waist-length hair which shone silver, snow-white skin and ruby-coloured eyes.

She was only wearing the bare minimum of clothing and was almost naked.

The two big bulges on her chest in front of Ash's face shook slightly.

On each side of her head grew a horn that was no different from a dragon's.

"Who are you? Why are you always- uuuuu!"

Ash's question was forcefully interrupted. The upper half of the girl's body slowly approached and hugged Ash tightly.

Her smooth white skin came into contact with Ash's body.

Her luscious lips whispered into Ash's ear.

"I will also dote on you well tonight."

After letting out a hot breath of air, the girl nibbled Ash's earlobe. <nowiki>*</nowiki>Kaa—* The sound was similar to that of biting the ear's bone.

“N-no...... Don't do that......!"

Ash's body trembled non-stop as if struck by lightning.

The girl greedily devoured Ash's body. Neck, chest, waist, arms…… the numbness from her tender tongue and sparkling teeth sliding across his skin almost made Ash lose his mind.

As usual, the girl shifted her body as she pleased. It was like a dance.

It had been seven days since the appearance of the mysterious girl: the girl who appeared at Ash's bedside every night, and spent every moment teasing him playfully.

Who on earth is she? What motive does she have? Why are there two horns growing on her head?

The girl never answered questions. Instead, she always danced on Ash's body and left taking light steps slowly.

The girl's teasing was in full force. Ash would always end up lying on the bed exhausted after the ordeal. Sitting by the window, the girl lifted her beautiful slender legs and demonstrated a composed expression.

According to his experiences from the past six days, the girl was now going to disappear before Ash's eyes.

''After all, this is only a dream...''

When he opened his eyes, he would just see morning as usual.

At least, it had been so for the past six days.

"My name is Navi."

Ash was shocked from suddenly hearing a name that he did not recognise.

This was the first time hearing the girl say her own name.

Ash gathered the last bit of his strength, barely managing to lift up the upper part of his body.

"Navi...... Who are you? Why are you doing this?"

"To entrust myself, the one who is about to be born soon, to you... consider it a form of ritual."

"I don't get what you mean."

"See you, until next time when we meet in real life!"

Navi's figure became countless silver particles and disappeared in the bright moonlight.

=== Part 2 ===
<nowiki>*</nowiki>—Dong*

At dawn, Ash was abruptly awoken by the sound of a large cannon being fired.

A few seconds later, he then realised that the huge sound was actually from the releasing of fireworks using Oracles. 

Ash was in Apollo House, the dormitory where male students of the Advanced Course lived<ref>There seems to be another name for the courses such as Yunios for Basic Course as seen in the manga, since my raws used the terms "Basic Course" and "Advanced Course", I shall leave it be</ref>.

A few months earlier, after completing three years of basic courses, Ash had successfully become a first-year student of the Advanced Course and earned the qualification to live in Apollo House. 

The biggest difference between Apollo House and other dormitories was the one person, one room system. Compared to the past whereby three people had to squeeze into one small room, life in Apollo House was like heaven.

"Uuu......it's cold!"

Ash's shoulders shivered the moment he got out of bed.

The dawn of early spring still carried a deep chill. Bearing  with the impulse to rush back into bed, Ash pulled open the curtains.

Ash's room was on the third floor. One could see the whole field by standing by the window. 

There were many students in the field at dawn carrying out preparation work for the "celebration". There were also a lot of riders on their dragons.

Teams of Stradas<ref>Literally air/winged dragon (second interpretation was from my translation from Chinese), the only dragons other than Maestros that can fly</ref> swept across the horizon in preparation for the celebration that was about to start.

The giant lizards running back and forth on the field were the brilliant Asias.<ref>Literally land/earth dragon, it's pronounced as "Aahsia" instead of the way we pronounce the name of that particular continent</ref>

"It is about to start."

The field of such a size was shrouded in a mysterious and unusual atmosphere. Ash started to get nervous.

"Yo, Ash! Time to get up!"

At that moment, Ash heard his friend's voice accompanied by the sound of door knocking.

"Raymond? Give me a moment!"

Ash frantically took out the bandage from the first-aid box.

He wrapped the bandage around his left hand to cover up the «Seikoku»<ref>"星刻", literally star-marked/carved</ref> on his arm.

The pattern on his arm was the proof of a Breeder.

At the age of seven, Ash took part in the «Orphan Ceremony» held in Albion Forest and had a dragon larva put into his body.

Unfortunately, Ash's memories of that time were foggy with a lot of parts missing.

Since he obtained the «Seikoku», by logic he should have seen Mother Dragon within the deep parts of the forest. However, Ash did not even have the slightest impression of having any memories of that scene.

''I really messed up'', Ash thought in self-mockery.

Compared to other students, the «Seikoku» pattern on Ash's arm was especially large. 

Similar to a tattoo of a unique design, it extended from his elbow to his wrist like a jet-black snake.

"......Sorry to keep you waiting."

Finished with wrapping up, Ash opened the door to his room.

His good friend, Raymond Kirkland, was standing at the door with a hearty smile.

"The bandage again? Why don't you try something new?"

"Hmph, a normal person like you won't understand my feelings at all."

Ash was displeased. Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

"Sorry, it's my fault...... Hnn? Your face is red. Do you have a fever?"

"No. Actually,......I had weird dreams for the past week."

"Weird dreams? What kind of weird dreams?"

"A beautiful girl crawled into my bed, then......she did a lot of things......"

It was really embarrassing to speak about this sort of things. Ash blushed while recounting what happened.

Raymond could not resist laughing.

"Are you ''that'' desperate for a girl? That is too exaggerated!"

"Are ''you'' any better? We are in the same situation!"

"Nonono, I am different from you. It's not that I'm not popular with the ladies; it's just that I have not yet found someone suited for me."

Raymond took out a small mirror and started admiring himself.

Almost all the students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy knew that Raymond had severe narcissism. To be fair, everyone acknowledged that Raymond was a handsome young man. However, people did not dare to get close to him due to that personality of his that destroyed the great impression he gave due to his looks. It was like ruining your own image the moment you speak.<ref>This is a more literal translation of the expression used</ref>

"......What are you visiting me for so early in the morning?"

Ash said unhappily. Raymond walked into the room as if that did not concern him.

"Did you forget? The competition that we were looking forward to for so long starts today. Speaking of the competition, you must not forget about flirting with girls!"

"What has flirting got to do with the competition? You should also get out there and enter the competition!"

The righteous Ash raised his volume, but Raymond had an evil smile.

"If I didn't remember wrongly, you should be the first Advanced Course student since the founding of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy to still have a larva in his body?"

"Uuu......"

Even if he did not wish for it to be so, Ash could not deny that fact. That's right, Ash's dragon companion was still sleeping in his body without any single sign of waking up.

There was not a single change since that year when he was chosen to be a Breeder at the age of seven.

To the students of Ansarivan, to rouse the dragons in their bodies from slumber was the most basic mission.

Other students had obtained their pals in the first year of basic lessons. All except Ash.

—Pal.

This was a very sacred word, representing "the dragon nurtured by the Breeder himself". A larva still sleeping within the Breeder's body cannot be addressed as a pal.

"Ash, to participate in today's competition, you seem to need something."

"Yeah, I need a dragon."

"That's right. So, do you want to borrow my pal?"

Raymond's pal was called Brigid.

Borrowing Brigid was, of course, one of the options Ash was considering. Actually, Ash already knew that Raymond was planning to skip the competition this time.

However, just accepting Raymond's suggestion like that really hurt Ash's dignity so Ash decided to refuse tactfully.

"I can also borrow Arianrhod<ref>A goddess from Celtic mythology, "arian" meaning silver and "rhod" meaning wheel, many names used in the series are related to Arthurian legends or myths of the same culture</ref> from Max. He's a member of the Student Council and thus cannot take part in the competition."

Student Council members made up the executive committee of the competition and were unable to participate. Max also clearly stated his intention of not participating in the competition.

"You're too naive, Ash. Do you think that Max will lend you his pal?"

"What is it about me?"

"Uohh!"

Raymond jumped in surprise. Turning around, Max was there leaning on the side of the door in perfectly good condition.

"Good morning, Max."

Ignoring Ash's greeting, Max silently adjusted the position of his glasses with his hand.

Maximillian Russell: Ash's classmate, honour student bestowed the title of Dragner by the Paladin, and also the Student Council's treasurer.

"You two being so noisy early in the morning, what happened?"

"Ash was crying and begging me to lend him Brigid to participate in the competition."

"Who's crying and begging you?! Max, can you lend me your Arianrhod? It's just for today."

Yes, for a particular reason, Ash had to participate in today's competition no matter what.

"You want to borrow my pal? In your next life."<ref>Chinese expression meaning that it is impossible to do or achieve it.</ref>

"There's no need to be so ruthless, right?"

"Let's not discuss this matter right now......"

Max sized up Ash with his sharp eyes.

"You should see for yourself the state this room is in! Didn't I remind you again and again that you must keep your own room clean?"

The overbearing Max walked into the room with big strides and immediately started cleaning. Ever since moving into the Apollo House, there has never been a day when Ash's room was clean and neat.

"This scene sure brings back memories."

Gazing at Max working hard at cleaning, Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

—Ash, Raymond, Max.

When they were still Basic Course students, they had gone through sentimental times together at Merk<ref>Couldn't really find a name with a mythological reference, so I chose one that had Scottish links, do tell me if you found the right name that sounds the same</ref> House. At that time, having a room to yourself was still a faraway dream and the three of them had to squeeze into a small room. Ash and Raymond had a hard time dealing with Max, who was a neat freak almost to the point of it being an illness.

"......I have always wondered."

Done with cleaning, Max turned around and looked at Ash.

"Why can you ride other people's pals?"

"Well......how should I say this......"

"By logic, dragons only allow their own masters to ride them. There have been many Breeders in the past who have tried riding other people's dragons but they all failed."

"That is indeed true, but I have obtained consent from the teacher, so it should be all right?"

"Why are you still so indecisive when doing things, just like in the past? Sigh, if you really intend to participate in the competition, just borrow Brigid. I'll inform the Student Council president."

Ending with that authoritative tone, Max left without turning back.

"I wonder who's the one that hasn't changed at all."

Raymond shook his head with a bitter smile once again.

Ash suddenly drew close to Raymond.

"You will lend me Brigid, right?"

Raymond nodded his head, his eyes having a peculiar glow.

"Of course, you must make that princess change her impression of you!"

Hearing that, Ash's expression instantly became serious.

"I have that intention, too."

=== Part 3 ===

The grand fireworks were dazzling.

There was a tense atmosphere in the academy, accompanied by excitement in the air.

The "race" Raymond spoke of was one of the names it was commonly known by. The official name was "Aries Dragon Riding Festival". An annual grand event held in the month of Aries (fourth month).<ref>The names of months in the story are taken from the names of the horoscopes in order.</ref>

It was also a springtime activity held by Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Ash, having changed to a Dragsuit,<ref>Term for the clothes worn when riding a dragon</ref> arrived at the academy's sports field.

It was a cloudless sunny day, weather suitable for a race.

Many students on dragons had already gathered on the sports field.

By a rough estimate, there should be around fifty plus people.

Ash was riding on Brigid, which he borrowed from Raymond, using the reins in his hands to guide Brigid towards the middle of the field.

"You're in a good mood today, Brigid."

Brigid replied Ash's greeting with a low cry like a spoiled child.

Brigid was an Asia fancied by Ash. Having four greatly developed legs and no wings, Brigid did not look like a dragon but more like the large types of lizards.

Cheers suddenly arose from the students on the field.

"A good morning to all students."

The radiant Student Council president appeared at the centre of the temporarily constructed stage.

The Student Council president did not have a loud voice, but her words were full of confidence and had a penetrating power.

Fiery red hair, elongated eyes, her beautiful body emitted the cold radiance of a marble statue and terrifying killing intent. Even the petals dancing in the wind paled in comparison.

Rebecca Randall.

The «Scarlet Empress».

Her red hair, bold personality and unparalleled strength were her attractive points as the school idol of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Even the academy's combat skills instructors could not beat Rebecca on her Maestro Cú Chulainn.<ref>An Irish mythological hero. Do google it if you are interested.</ref> When talking about the strongest student of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, 99 percent of the students would immediately think of Rebecca.

"The weather is great today— sorry, I don't want to talk about such nonsense."

The students on the field lowered their heads snickering. "The weather is great today" was the principal's pet phrase, but the festival was an event held by the Student Council, thus the principal did not have to go on stage to deliver a speech.

"Students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, not only is the Aries Dragon Riding Festival a sports competition, it is also Ansarivan's fine tradition with the results of the race included in the official records. Since you all have decided to participate in the race, then you should aim to stand on the victory podium.<ref>The place medalists in sports competitions stand on when they received their medals.</ref> However, I'm aware that fine tradition and official records are not enough as reasons to motivate you to achieve victory."

The students started snickering again, but the snickering stopped quickly.

"So I decided to award the winner a day-long date ticket as a prize. As for the person you are dating, that will be me, Rebecca Randall."

The moment Rebecca finished speaking, cheers immediately arose from the students.

"Silence!"

Rebecca roared. Instantly, the students were quiet like before.

"Next would be a speech by the representative of the participants. Advanced Course first-year, Princess Silvia Lautreamont."

At Rebecca's signal, a female student's figure appeared at the other side of the stage.

Ash subconsciously clenched his fists.

"The princess is actually the representative of the participants......!"

Silvia's dazzling golden hair was tied up at the back of her head. Wearing a Dragsuit with the royal coat of arms sewn on it, she leapt off her pal— Maestro Lancelot<ref>One of the Knights of the Round Table in the Arthurian legend</ref> and slowly walked up the stage.

The Lautreamont Knights royal family's fourth princess Silvia.

The «Ice Blue Princess».

She was the daughter of the ruler of Lautreamont Knight Country, who holds the title of Paladin.

Ash, whose pal still had not been born after such a long time, had always borrowed the pals of other students during practical examinations.

Otherwise, he would have been retained for the year.

To other students, riding other people's pals was suicide; but to Ash, not only was it not dangerous, it was something natural to him.

No matter how short-tempered the dragon was, it would obediently allow Ash to ride on its back. Whether was it a Strada, Asia or Hydra,<ref>Literally water dragon</ref> he could control it with ease.

Unknowingly, the "Genius Dragon Tamer" Ash's reputation increased, becoming a famous figure of the academy.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 027.jpg|thumb]]

That accident happened a few days ago.

Ash borrowed Raymond's pal Brigid to participate in dragonback combat training. Being skilled in combat, Ash defeated his classmates one by one in a short time.

It would be a lie to say that he did not feel proud of that.

Concentrated on combat training, Ash did not notice Lancelot walking behind him at that moment.

Not only was physical contact between dragons very dangerous, it was also a situation the academy did its best to avoid.

Everytime before class, the instructor would always patiently remind them.

Fortunately, Brigid's butt only gently bumped into Lancelot's left leg. Both dragon and rider did not suffer any injuries. However, Ash's presumptuous actions infuriated Silvia.

"What do you take combat training for? If you come to the lesson thinking that it is just a game, you will get into trouble sooner or later!"

Other than her special status, Silvia's strict and hardline way of dealing with things was one of the reasons for her being one of the academy's famous people.

Her serious attitude in class and her feat of letting Lancelot grow into a Maestro in only a short time undoubtedly gained her the admiration of many. Her unreasonable demeanour, on the other hand, was widely criticised.

Everyone acknowledged that Silvia was a born beauty but not even one student was willing to be friends with her.

"Urk......sorry, it is my fault."

Ash jumped down from Brigid's back and bowed his head respectfully, apologising.

If this was the usual Silvia, she would have calmed down. Facing an opponent who had admitted his mistakes, Silvia had always been forgiving. It was said to be one of the knight family's precepts.<ref>Basically a set of principles that family members have to abide by. You usually see this in families with prestigious backgrounds</ref>

However, it was not the same this time.

Silvia, still angry, examined Ash from head to toe, not intending to let him off yet.

"You should think with that pea-sized brain of yours! Who exactly is paying the fees for your schooling, uniform, food, accommodation and teaching materials?"

"......Are you talking about the palace?"

"Of course not. Though the one paying is the palace, but the money used comes from the people's taxes. If you continue to have that mindset that this is just a game, then you should just quit school as soon as possible so that you would not continue wasting the hard-earned money of the people!"

"What? Quit school? Are you serious?"

"There is no free lunch in this world. That is one of the Lautreamont family's precepts!"

There was contempt in her ice blue coloured eyes. At that moment, Ash realised why Silvia was called the «Ice Blue Princess». There had been almost no points of intersection between Ash's and Silvia's paths during the phase of Basic Course. This was the first contact between the both of them.

Even if she was a princess, Ash's pride did not permit him to give in.

"The Lautreamont family's precepts are none of my business! I have already apologised. What else do you want me to do?"

"This is not a problem that can be solved by just an apology! You still do not have your own pal, right?"

"Uu......"

A sensitive issue of his having been mentioned, Ash was rendered speechless. It seems Silvia also knew some things about Ash.

"Hmph, like master, like dragon, maybe it died long ago!"

Hearing that, rage burned in Ash's heart.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Let it be, Ash. She is the princess, you cannot win against her."

Behind him, Raymond tried to stop him but Ash ignored him.

This was not the first time that he suffered such humiliation. It was no wonder that Ash was the target of humiliation from everyone since he still did not have his pal.

If the insults were directed toward him, Ash could still bear with it.

However, if it was an insult directed towards his pal, he would not let that go easily.

Ash would fight back with all his strength till the other party apologises.

Similar situations having occurred several times, Ash, who should have been the victim, slowly became the problem child in everyone's eyes.

Talking about the most troublesome person in the academy, ninety-nine percent of the students would think of Advanced Course first-year Ash Blake.

"Take back what you said immediately."

Even if she was the princess of the kingdom, she should not humiliate others as she pleases.

So, Ash took a step forward, having no intention to hide his anger.

The lesson was interrupted. Everyone's attention was on Ash's confrontation with the princess.

=== Part 4 ===
Silvia, who had ascended the makeshift stage, observed the students whom had assembled in the sports field. 

Finally, her blue pupils stopped abruptly at one place. 

“………” 

It was evident where Silvia was looking. She was, obviously, staring at Ash. 

That day, Silvia had not withdrawn her words. If the other party had been a boy, at that time Ash would’ve clouted him. However, as expected, even if he wanted to, Ash couldn’t hit a girl. Moreover, she was a princess in the palace circle. 

Instead, he had, reluctantly, proposed an condition. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> If I am victorious in the race in a few days, you will take back the words you said a while ago! 

Silvia, nonchalantly, had commented: “That would be fine” and agreed. 

That was the answer that Ash wanted. 

Silvia, once she stopped staring at Ash, opened her mouth. 

An icy voice shook the atmosphere, reminding everyone of the winter that had just passed. 

“You must try your best in any competition. That is my family’s motto <nowiki>------</nowiki> no less” 

Silvia then descended quickly from the stage and, riding smartly on Lancelot, returned to the sports field. 

After a few seconds of silence, only a sparse amount of applause arose from the sports field as everyone was taken aback by Silvia’s haughty attitude. 

“What?” 

“It is obvious that Lancelot is the outstanding one, not his owner.” 

“What is so great about his master?” 

“Wasn't the first paladin originally a knight of the Chevron Kingdom. In other words, only just a fortunate soldier, nothing more. Definitely not royal.” 

“As expected of that brother’s sister”<ref>Chinese phrase that basically refers to the fact that brothers and sisters are the same ... something along the lines of that</ref> 

Ash nonchalantly glanced at a few same grade female students, who were murmuring quietly behind him. 

At first, Ash had taken no notice of their conversation, however: 

“That brother’s sister.” 

That part of sentence caught his attention. 

The ‘brother’ that the female students had said, obviously referred to Prince Julius. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Dragon Slayer Julius. 

Although he was the eldest son of the Knight family, he violated the biggest taboo. 

No one knew why he would slay his dragon, as he was publicly executed for breaching the taboo before he could disclose his motive. 

To bring his name up at this occasion, really wasn’t thoughtful. 

Even if he had shamed the Royal Knight Family, that was ten years ago. There really wasn’t any good in bringing up these old matters. 

“…… She really doesn’t have an easy life.” 

Ash, suddenly, began to sympathize a little for Silvia’s plight. 

=== Part 5 ===
The competition was about to start. 

The row order of the contestants had been sequenced according to the results of the mock competitions that had occurred during training class. 

Usually, the fastest riders were placed at the front. 

However, this year’s dragon riding competition was different. 

The players who were placed at the front, were the worst scoring students of the mock competitions. 

Apparently, it was Rebecca’s suggestion; her reason being that the competition would be more exciting. 

As a result, based on the new rules, Silvia, who had scored top in the mock competitions, had no choice but to be placed in the last row. 

Aside from Silvia, Ash was also in the last row. 

Although the student council had made an exception to the rule to allow him to use another student’s pal to participate in the competition, just to be fair, his starting position had been purposely positioned in the last row. 

Without doubt, this type of order doubled as a safeguard against a sudden surge of contestants once the race had started. 

Nevertheless, despite these new rules, this situation could be said to be favorable to him. <ref>Chinese phrase. Basically the equivalent of "play into the hands of (Ash)" </ref> 

To be allowed to participate in the competition, was already a one in ten thousand chance <ref>In other words, very lucky</ref>. Furthermore, to be placed beside Silvia, was the perfect opportunity to execute their showdown. 

With every minute and second that passed, he gradually became more and more focused <ref>Chinese phrase that literally translates into "retracted his state of mind"</ref>. 

Silvia didn't talk to him. 

Likewise, he felt that there wasn’t a need to converse with her. 

Finally, the preparations before the race were finished. 

The cheers coming from the audience around the sports field’s border had reached a climax. 

All around, a unique sense of tension filled the atmosphere. 

Ash clearly felt his own heartbeat gradually quickening. During the mock competitions, he had never felt so nervous. 

“On your marks!” 

Rebecca’s voice emanated from mid-air. 

Clad in a uniform, she was riding on her pal’s back. Essentially, this was breaching the school rules, however, as today was the annual Dragon Riding Festival, no one had raised that issue. 

Arms akimbo, she now stood majestically on top of Cú Chulainn’s head. Her high-spirited heroic bearing immediately attracted everyone’s attention. 

This was her riding position. 

As Cú Chulainn’s body was too big to find a suitable saddle, and also, because she had publicly expressed that she did not want to restrain her beloved pal with a rein and saddle, this evolved into her current unique riding position. 

A suffocating silence enveloped the audience, as she lifted a magic carbine <ref>A carbine is a gun used by horsemen, do Google it!</ref>. 

Only the sound of one’s own heartbeat and the deep breathing of the dragons could be heard. 

“Get set ------” 

The carbine’s muzzle was aimed at the sky. 

Then, when the flash of an Oracle illuminated the horizon, the gun let out an enormous bang. 

Around fifty dragons, at the same time, started to run, leaving behind a cloud of dust. 

The Stradas, whose tails a smoke bomb had been tied to, formed into a column and, at the same time, flapped their wings and flew. While that was happening, the smoke from the smoke bombs formed a seven-coloured rainbow in the sky. 

=== Part 6 ===
Brigid did not betray Ash’s expectations. After his flawless start, he ran flat out, hot on Lancelot’s tail. As they moved around the academy’s sports field, the competitors maintained a distance between each other. 

Then, in the midst of loud cheering, they passed through the school gate that led to the city district. 

“Full speed ahead!” 

At Ash’s urging, Brigid let out a roar. 

Ash intended to, with all his strength, rush through the avenue leading St. Durham Square. 

Maestro Lancelot, possessed an astonishing speed. Within a blink of an eye, he had already overtaken many competitors. 

Brigid tailed closely behind Lancelot’s body, where the effect of air friction was the least, ascending the ranks with him. However, when Lancelot was about to enter a narrow city road, which was connected to St. Durham Square, he suddenly slowed down. 

“……… That’s odd.” 

Ash, who had been following Brigid, raised his head and looked ahead. 

“Them ………!” 

Four competitors, side by side in a row, had obstructed the way ahead. Upon closer inspection, Ash immediately realised that they were the same four female students who had slandered Silvia before the competition. 

Ahead, the narrow city road meandered endlessly, plagued with numerous challenging turns. It seems that until I have exited the city district, I will have to be patient, Ash thought to himself. 

All of a sudden, he grasped their intentions. 

“Those people ………” 

They were probably here to target Silvia. 

Whenever other competitors approached from behind, they would, at once, automatically create a small gap to allow them to pass. 

Bit by bit, Silvia’s ranking was deteriorating. Soon, she, along with Ash, would be last. 

Ash was at a loss. 

Overtaking Silvia wouldn’t be hard. The female students obstructing the way ahead should let him pass. After all, he was a bystander to them, so there wasn’t a need to make things hard for him. 

“You people really have taken things too far!” 

Infuriated, Ash couldn’t help but shout at them. 

“Do you really not care?” 

He exclaimed, in a loud voice, as he spurred Brigid to Lancelot’s side. 

Due to the difference in height between the Maestro and Asia, Ash had to look up at Silvia. 

In contrast, Silvia glanced down at Ash, her face etched with contempt. 

“……… There is nothing that can be done about this, whether it is blocking our way or working together, it doesn’t violate the rules of this race.” 

“Now is the time to act noble! Could it be that you aren’t angry at all?” 

“I don’t want to talk to enemies! Go away, it’s none of your business!” 

“You excessively prideful person, no wonder you can’t make any friends!” 

“Y-You, what did you say!” 

Ignoring Silvia’s protests, Ash spurred Brigid ahead, quickly leaving Lancelot behind and approaching the four female students, whom were blocking the way ahead. 

As expected, as soon as one of the four girls noticed him, she promptly shifted over, creating a gap on her right. 

Ash, without looking at any of them, spurred Brigid straight towards the gap that she had created. 

They probably had thought that he was just going to pass through. 

“Fu ……… you are wrong!” 

With a flick of the reins in his hand, Brigid’s enormous body immediately moved to squash the female students beside him. 

They were now extremely close together, almost reaching the point of breaking the competition’s rules. 

“Hey, what are you trying to do?” 

One of the girls paled <ref>Chinese phrase 花容失色. 花容 - Literally means flower colour / radiance [And it referrers to a beautiful girl] and 失色 - means to lose colour</ref>, due to fright. 

Due to turmoil caused by Ash, the four riders who had been in an orderly row, were now shortening the distance between themselves. Soon they would collide into each other. 

There was only one option to prevent this; to relinquish their positions. However, if they did so, they would destroy their row formation. 

Without doubt, this was the goal Ash had aimed to achieve, and, after achieving the upper hand, he didn’t overlook the chance to gibe at them: 

“I’m very sorry for the trouble I have caused. This dragon was borrowed from someone and it seems to be a little disobedient!” 

The expression of one of the girls, suddenly changed. 

“You are Ash Blake!” 

Whether it was luck or not, Ash’s name seemed to have an profound effect on them. 

“It’s the Number One Problem Child in the academy!” 

“Uhh! Stay away from me!” 

“Kyaaa!” 

The four female students promptly broke formation and, after a brief period of turmoil, they all fell hopelessly at the side of the road. 

Their high-pitched shrieks, along with the roars of the dragons, reverberated endlessly in the narrow city road. 

Silvia, who had been behind, deftly dodged the female students and dragons, and quickly picked up speed. 

“W-Who told you to meddle in other people’s business!” 

In spite of her brusque tone, her cheeks, however, turned slightly red. 

=== Part 7 ===
After leaving the city district, he journeyed north on the main road, arriving at Fianna Forest. 

The forest was also a part of the competition’s course. The skills required here now, were vastly different from the ones needed to navigate through the city roads. 

After just entering the forest, a strange thing happened. 

“……… Brigid?” 

Brigid, who had been tailing Lancelot the whole journey, suddenly slowed down. 

Silvia, obviously, took advantage of this opportunity. In a nick of time, she had disappeared. 

“What’s wrong ………?” 

Brigid, finally, stopped walking. 

He was breathing heavily and his expression was one of great pain. 

Ash, now, had finally realised the mistake he had made. 

“I was too careless.” 

While Ash had been preoccupied with following Silvia, he hadn’t noticed that Brigid had run out of stamina. 

From the start, Brigid had always maintained the same speed as Lancelot, in spite of the difference of stamina between a Maestro and an Asia. Generally, in order to successfully finish the competition, the pace to complete it at, should have been determined from the stamina of the dragon. 

“………Sorry, Brigid.” 

After he had apologised, Brigid let out a soft snort, as if he was ashamed of his physical strength. 

Now, groups of competitors, bit by bit, had caught up. One by one, they raced past Ash’s side. 

The sound of thunderous rumbling shook the earth, as the air filled with dust. 

The sight of a group of Asias running in the forest was spectacular to behold. Ash could sense the ground incessantly rocking. For a very long time, it didn’t subside. 

Ash’s competition, at his point of time, had concluded. 

Between him and Silvia, a winner had been determined. His goal to force Silvia to take back her words, in the end, wasn’t achieved. 

If this was described as unfortunate, it would be a lie. Ash had really wanted to complete the competition. For the entire time, he had made a bee line for the finish line. 

However, oddly enough, Ash’s mood was rather carefree. 

“It turns out that competing with the princess is quite interesting.” 

No matter how reluctant, he couldn’t deny this fact. 

Then, at this moment<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

A rustling noise, without warning, came from behind. 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>!” 

Ash instinctively looked back, staring at the forest behind him. 

“………Who is it?” 

For safety reasons, Ansarivan’s security guards would, during the race, patrol the forest. 

In the forest, to sense another person’s presence, wasn’t something to make a big fuss out of. 

However, whoever it was, hadn’t replied. If it was really a security guard, he should have already appeared directly before Ash, who had been eliminated. 

Ash heightened his awareness and cautiously surveyed the surroundings. 

Although he hadn’t discovered any suspicious figures, he felt as though someone was watching him.
He could feel a sense of foreboding growing within himself. 

“Wait for me here.” 

After leaving Brigid there, Ash walked into the depths of the forest. 

=== Part 8 ===
Fianna Forest, bordered on the west by Rubina Lake, was located northwest of the city Ansarivan. It’s one of the largest forests within the borders of Lautreamont Knight Country. 

As Ash ran in the forest, so as to not trip over the tree roots that crawled over the earth like a web of intricate blood vessels, he constantly looked down at his feet. 

Then, once again, he sensed the presence of someone else. 

“Found you!” 

Trusting his own intuition, Ash threw a stone at the bushes in front of him. 

The bushes rocked left and right, making a rustling sound. 

“Your intuition is quite keen. It really is one of your talents” 

Stated a voice that possessed both the vitality of youth and the staid of seniority. 

“You are ………?” 

From the bushes, a tall thin man emerged. In his left hand, he held the very stone that Ash had just thrown. 

Though he was dressed in a traveller’s garb, which wasn’t out of the ordinary, Ash was shocked into silence. 

This was because that man was wearing a silver coloured mask on his face, which covered everything except for his nose and mouth. 

In addition to this, his gleaming sliver hair was streaked through with strands of crimson hair, which brought to mind an image of silver silk slowly shedding blood, as well as the blood used to write cursed scripts. 

In his right hand, he held a black object that emitted light. 

“A mechanical weapon from ……… the Empire<ref>Although the sources don't say so, this 'empire' refers to the Zepharos Empire</ref>?” 

Ash, dumbfounded, stood on the spot, unable to move. 

It’s not like he didn’t know about it. 

On the other side of the steep mountain range, lacking the blessing of dragons, the Empire, nevertheless, had a highly developed civilisation based on machinery. 

The weapon that the masked man held in his hand probably was the product of mechanical engineering. If he remembered correctly, it was a ‘short machine gun’, a gun that combined the portability of a pistol and the rapid fire of a machine gun. Ash didn’t dare to act rashly. He knew that man could easily, at a moment’s notice, riddle him with so many bullet holes that he would look like a honeycomb. 

Perhaps it was because he had perceived Ash’s wariness, the corners of the man’s mouth twitched faintly upwards. 

“Young man, you are very bright.” 

“You are ……… a soldier of the Empire?” 

“Do I look like one?” 

Ash didn’t know what to decide. 

That object in the man’s hand was a weapon manufactured by the Empire. 

However, that man didn’t have an Empire accent. Instead, he had a strong Chevron Kingdom accent. Aside from that, the way he spoke was highly refined. To be more precise, he was speaking so-called ‘King’s Chevrish’. 

Ash realised that he was in a precarious situation. 

If the masked man was from the Empire, why would he be lurking around the outskirts of Ansarivan for? 

Maybe, he was an Empire spy. 

The Chevron Kingdom and the Zepharos Empire, the two great powers of this continent, had been in a Cold War which had, already, lasted five decades. 

Sandwiched between those two countries, was the Lautreamont Knight Country, the Chevron Kingdom’s child country. 

Initially, the Knight Country was part of the Kingdom<ref>Kingdom here refers to the Chevron Kingdom</ref>, therefore, the relationship between these two countries would, naturally, be much closer than any of their allies. 

Currently, should armed personal from the Empire appear within boarders of Knight Country, this country could, and would, interpret this as a military operation of the Empire. 

However, Ash’s strength was finite. He was definitely incapable of opposing the man before his eyes. 

“Young man, how old are you?” 

The masked man’s unexpected question distracted him for a moment. 

“……… Sixteen. Is there something wrong with that?” 

“That’s strange. Why do you still have larva within you?” 

Ash, astounded, subconsciously retreated a few steps. 

“H-How do you know?” 

“The curse on your body allowed me to clearly perceive that.” 

“Curse ………?” 

Ash frowned. He never would never have expected to hear, from the mouth of a person from the Empire, words so unscientific. 

Unfortunately, he didn’t have the time to ask what those words truly meant. 

“Get away from Milgauss-sama” 

A tender, yet commanding voice resonated in his ears. 

Reflexively, he looked back and saw a petite figure moving towards him. Then, immediately after pulling an object from its left bracer, the shrill sound of air being sliced sounded by his ear. 

“Argh!” 

Moving his body quickly, Ash awkwardly dodged the surprise attack. A pitch-black serpent passed through the space where his head had been. Actually, upon closer inspection, the pitch-black snake was actually a long whip, the preferred weapon of the Tantalos Tribe. 

Those who master this weapon are said to have an unpredictable attack. Even soldiers armed with swords, guns, or cannons aren’t a match. 

Ash dived onto the ground and began to roll, attempting to distance himself. 

Although his attacker was also wearing a mask, from their exposed eyes, he determined that it was most likely a young teenage girl. 

Her beautiful jet-black hair was fixed at the back of her head and, despite her petite stature, her eyes were filled with murderous intent. 

Ash, improvising on the spot, got up from the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt, threw it at the girl, turned and ran. 

“Argh ………!” 

The girl flinched and, for a brief moment, shielded her eyes. Then she began to pursue Ash. 

Ash, sprinting, plunged into a nearby thicket. 

“Damn ……… why am I so unfortunate!” 

Upon rushing out of the forest, his field of vision immediately widened. 

Above him, a dazzling blue sky stretched as far as the eye could see, forcing him to narrow his eyes. 

Barren rocks, big and small, littered the ground. 

Ash swallowed. This situation wasn’t good. Ahead of him there was a ravine. Its edge was around ten steps away. Ash looked around but couldn’t find a bridge. 

“Obediently accept your fate!” 

The girl appeared from within the forest. 

Ash, with his back to the cliff, confronted her. 

“When did I ever wrong you?” 

“Meeting us. This was your greatest misfortune.” 

The girls tone was flat, lacking any rise or drop in pitch, making her sound emotionless. 

“That’s absurd!” 

“War needs no reason.” 

“Isn’t there an armistice?” 

“Armistice? That nothing more than something we pretend to adhere to. In reality the war between the Empire and the Kingdom hasn’t ended!” 

The girl kicked the ground, and, brandishing the whip in her hand, slowly forced Ash towards the edge of ravine behind him. 

Though Ash scored quite well in the class of fighting techniques, this girl’s movements were too fast. He could only, step by step, retreat backwards. 

In a few more steps, he would fall into the ravine. 

“Hmph ……… I wonder how long you can continue to struggle for!” 

She sounded irritated. In fact, she was most likely an impetuous person. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Now! 

Ash grabbed the end of the whip, which had missed him, and then, with a great pull, broke her balance. 

“Uooo!” 

He grabbed her by her collar and, using her own momentum<ref>Do google Aikido !!!</ref>, hurled her away. Her body traced a parabola in the air. Ash was surprised, as he hadn’t expected her body to be so light. 

“Kawaa!” 

Falling heavily, the girl gave a painful cry and her right hand involuntarily released the whip. 

“Uguu ………” 

Still conscious, tears of misery appeared in her eyes. Aside from that, she was constantly squirming, as if in great pain. She probably wouldn’t be able to stand for a quite a while. 

Steading his breathing, Ash slowly extended his right hand towards the mask on her face. He wanted to see what she looked like. Then, just at this moment. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Bishi! 

A peculiar noise, similar to that of an object fracturing, could be heard. 

“Eh ………?” 

Ash could hardly believe his eyes. 

The outcrop <ref>Exposed bedrock</ref> supporting their weight, unexpectedly, had begun to collapse. 

This was most likely due to a geological fault in the rock. This fight should never have been performed in this kind of location. Then he noticed it, a warning sign labelled “Beware of Collapse”. 

“Ku ………!” 

Ash had no time to ponder. He lifted the girl and threw her forwards. 

She landed safely on a stable piece of outcrop. 

However, in doing so, he didn’t have enough time to escape. Instead, he fell along with the rocky debris into the ravine. 

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

The immense drag of the wind almost tore his skin. 

Ash was scared of falling into a bottomless ravine. Then, at this moment, he felt his left wrist heat up. 

“Eh ………?” 

A flash of light burst through his clothing. The «Seikoku», which extended from his elbow to his wrist, suddenly began to emit heat and scarlet light. 

The shrill sound of the wind was silenced. 

In fact, all sound was silenced. 

“Ugh ………!” 

Ash felt an excruciating pain within his chest, as if it was being torn in half, as though something was trying to break out of his body. 

The pain almost caused him to lose consciousness. 

While bearing the pain, he looked down at his chest and found that it was exuding a dazzling radiance. 

“Guaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

Ash gave a great scream as his consciousness gradually began to fade. 

However, within his hazy vision, he saw something clearly. 

A girl was floating in mid-air. 

Completely naked. 

With her eyes tightly closed and her arms open, she floated next to him. 

Subconsciously, Ash reached out with both his hands towards her petite body. 

She slid with no resistance into his arms. 

Around them, a blinding light had, unbeknownst to them, enveloped their bodies. 

Not only that, but their descent had slowed down. 

Hugging the girl, Ash slowly floated down, like one would within a child’s fairy tale. 

Before long, they landed on a rock beside a creek. 

The ball of light, which had protected them, instantly turned into countless particles and disappeared without a trace. 

“Am I safe now ………?” 

Ash mumbled to himself, as he looked down at the girl in his arms. 

The breathing of the girl, whose eyes were still closed, sounded rather peaceful. 

“Uwaa!” 

Ash felt a little ardent as he realised that the girl was naked. 

Her dainty figure, along with her slightly bulging chest, and her smooth and delicate white skin was definitely something that was hardly ever seen within this world. In fact, it gave rise to the illusion of an angel descending into the world of mortals. 

Her age was probably around fourteen or fifteen. 

Gently laying her on the ground, Ash swiftly took off the coat of his Dragsuit.[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 055.jpg|thumb]] 

Just this coat, he was able to sufficiently cover her petite body. 

“Fuu ………” 

With this done, Ash feeling relieved, sat on the ground. 

Yet again, he looked at the face of the girl. 

“Could she be ……… Navi?” 

Within his mind, an image of the girl who had, since the start of this week, been teasing him within his dreams, surfaced. 

“No, you are similar for sure ……… but still a little different.” 

To draw an analogy, Navi would be a succubus from a Gothic novel, possessing a face that retained the innocence of childhood and also the charm of a mature woman. 

On the other hand, the girl before his eyes was just a girl. Ash couldn’t feel any mature charm from her. 

“……… eh?” 

Ash frowned. Something small, circular and ivory coloured, protruded from top left and right of sides her head. 

“What is this?” 

With his fingertips, Ash gently probed the mysterious protrusions. 

It was soft and a little flexible and seemed to be made of some kind of cartilage. 

The mysterious protrusions had a peculiar feel to it, making him want to touch it again after touching it. However, Ash resisted the urges to touch it again, as it would be impolite. 

Looks like those mysterious protrusions weren’t accessories but part of her body. 

“Could it be ……… horns?” 

The little protrusions on top of her head, indeed, seemed to be identical to the horns of a young dragon. 

Ash couldn’t help but recall the details of the events, that had happen prior to now, in his mind. 

The girl had emerged out of his body and she had two horns growing from top left and right sides of her head. 

As a result, there could only be one conclusion. 

“……… is this young girl my pal?” 

Ash was dumbfounded. 

He had always wished to rouse his pal from sleep, however, why was his pal a girl when everyone else’s were dragons? 

“Uuu ………nnn ………” 

The girl’s long eyelashes quivered a little. 

“Huwaaa ………” 

The girl, in contrast to her beautiful appearance, gave a great yawn. 

One of her double eyelids slowly began to open. 

Ash, subconsciously, leaned forwards and looked at her face. 

Her ruby coloured pupils were very fascinating. 

Bleary eyed, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and her facial expression became one of shock. 

“Hugiyaaaaaaaa!” 

“Oooof!” 

Ash, receiving a slap on his cheek, fell backwards and his head became immersed in the creek. 

Fortunately, the stream wasn’t deep, so aside from his sorry figure, he wasn’t hurt. 

“S-Such great strength ………” 

With blood trickling from his nose, Ash struggled to get up. 

“To go so far as to take advantage of a sleeping lady really is too much! Don’t you know who am I?” 

Blushing hard, she suddenly stood up. 

The jacket that Ash had draped over her body, slid off. 

Her dainty naked body was clearly visible. 

However, she made no move to cover herself. 

“P-Please put on your clothes first before you talk!” 

Ash quickly looked away. 

“Clothes? Ridiculous! Clothes are just items humans create to hide their ugliness.” 

“What?” 

“That’s right, a proper dragon doesn’t need clothes!” 

“I don’t care whether you need clothes or not, just put them on!” 

After saying that, Ash turned his back on her. 

“I know that you are a dragon! Well ……… strictly speaking I’m not sure. However, even if you’re a dragon, right now, you are a girl!” 

“So what?” 

“That ……… naked girl standing in front of me ……… is making me lose my calm” 

“Hmph! Such a useless guy. Like I said, humans are really <nowiki>------</nowiki>” 

At this moment, a strong gust of wind blew through the ravine. 

Though it was now spring, it still felt chilly when a gust of wind blew on the body. 

“A ……Ahchoo!” 

Compared to her arrogant attitude just then, her sneeze was extremely cute. 

After her sneeze, an unimaginably huge gust of wind headed towards Ash. 

“Uoo!” 

Immediately, Ash clung onto the rock next to him and, like this, prevented himself from getting blown away. 

“A dragons’ sneeze turns out to be quite formidable ………” 

After calming himself down, with his back towards the girl, Ash proceeded to defend his opinion: 

“You’re right, clothes make people look better. However, apart from that, they also protect against the cold!” 

“Muuu ………” 

The girl pouted, as if she didn’t quite agree with Ash’s point. However, in the end, she accepted his opinion. 

Before long, there was a rustling sound. 

Cautiously turning his head around, Ash saw that she had obediently put on the jacket. 

As her body was very petite, just the jacket was enough to cover her important parts. However, her legs were still exposed. 

Her white tender thighs caused Ash to hold his breath. Wearing just a male jacket, her current appearance, compared when she was naked, caused one to fantasize even more. 

After directing his gaze away from her thighs, Ash sighed a few times. 

“There is something I want to confirm. You should be the dragon that was within me.” 

“Strictly speaking, I was only temporarily borrowing your body.” 

“Weren’t you within my body for too long? I’ve already become a first year Advanced Course student!” 

“What did you say?” 

The girl eyed Ash with an ominous glint in her eyes. 

Her expression, as sharp as a sword, rested on Ash’s chest. 

“N-Nothing ………” 

Ash, a little overwhelmed by the girl’s reaction, could only reply like this. 

“I am not an ordinary dragon. Do not lump me with the others.” 

“Whaa?” 

Clearly displeased, the girl planted both her hands on her hips and looked at Ash. 

“Listen carefully, I do not think that you think that you are my master at all! Who cares about the secret agreement of Albion ………” 

Ash was a little surprised when the girl mentioned that historical term. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>The secret agreement of Albion 

Long ago, confronted with the crisis of extinction, the dragons stipulated a treaty with humans who wanted their magic. 

“……… That being said, you and I share a common destiny. Although you can't see it, we are bound together by an invisible thread.” 

What she was talking about was probably the so-called Astral Flow. 

“After combining with humans, dragons are able to get a supply of the Astral. As a result, dragons obtained the strength to survive, thus overcoming the crisis of extinction.” 

This knowledge was taught during the Basic Course. The Astral was something similar to “qi”<ref>Look it up here! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qi</ref> and was the source of greatly-needed strength. 

The history of the dragons was far longer than that of humans. With each new generation, the Astral contained within their bodies decreased. 

Due to the lack of the Astral, before becoming fully grown, many young dragons died prematurely. 

If young dragons were unable to mature into adult dragons, sooner or later, dragons would go down the path of extinction. 

Concerned by the current situation, the dragons decided to combine with the humans who possessed the most Astral Flow, thus avoiding extinction. 

“Quite so. However, even so, I don’t believe the dragons owe humans one. Instead, humans should feel honoured.” 

“No, shouldn’t you at least feel a little thankful?” 

Having just finished speaking, Ash’s abdomen received a blow from the girl’s elbow. 

“Gah!” 

“By the way …” 

After glancing at Ash, who was writhing in pain, the girl, thinking about something, suddenly turned away. Her vigour, that she had displayed just then, disappeared and was replaced by bashfulness and embarrassment. 

“M-My name ……” 

“Ehh?” 

Ash, puzzled, frowned. The girl turned a shade of bright red and shouted. 

“My …… name, my name! Give me a name! T-This is a, somewhat, very important thing!” 

“Do you really want me to give you a name?” 

“It can’t be helped! Although I don’t approve of the secret agreement of Albion, I too, can't break the rules! You must give me a name for the contract to be complete!” 

“Is that so? The dragons also have so many difficult rules.” 

“I-I don’t need things like your sympathy!” 

Faced with the girl's extreme attitude, Ash made a bitter smile. 

“If that’s how it’s going to go, relax. I have already thought of your name” 

Ever since he had become a Breeder, he had always remembered this name. 

“Your name is Eco” 

Compared to Lancelot and Cú Chulainn, it was a little out of fashion. However, it was a rather historical name, frequently appearing in historical or religious textbooks. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>First year of A.S.B. <ref>(After Saint's Birth)</ref> 

For the first time in human history, a young maiden succeeded in rousing a larva from its slumber. 

Her name was Rosa Maria. 

After her death, people referred to her as a saint, as she was the primogenitor of Breeders. 

At that time, her pal’s name was Eco. 

“Eco ……” 

The girl looked distracted and her dangerous expression eased up. 

“Nnn, not bad. Eco …… congratulation for thinking up this name. Fine, for now I’ll spare you!” 

“Phew, luckily you quite like this name.” 

If the name chosen had been deemed unacceptable, perhaps he would have become a victim of violence. Coming to this conclusion, Ash could feel cold sweat starting to form. 

“Oh, by the way, although you had just awoken, you seem to be quite knowledgeable about the secret agreement of Albion and Astral Flow.” 

Although Ash didn’t say this with the intention to flatter, she, nevertheless, puffed out her chest in pride. 

“This is the greatest difference between wisdom-filled dragons and the stupid, ignorant humans.” 

“Seriously, humans aren’t that bad, are they?” 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>Dragweiss” 

“Ehh?” 

Eco suddenly began to stare off into the distance, taking Ash by surprise. 

“In order to survive, the still slumbering larvae will automatically inherit relevant knowledge. As this inherited knowledge is beyond generations, there is no need for others to teach them.” 

“Wow, that’s amazing …… By the way, since you are a dragon, why do you take the appearance of a human?” 

“This ……” 

Eco lowered her head in thought. After a while, she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. 

“It’s no good, the Dragweiss doesn’t contain records pertaining to this …… No, there should be related records, except they can't be accessed. Forget about it, I don’t know! Don’t ask about it anymore, or I’ll crush you!” 

“That’s no good ……? I still want to live for a few more years!” 

Thinking about Eco’s unordinary strength, Ash shuddered. 

At this moment, Ash suddenly remembered something, he still hadn’t introduced himself! 

Thus, he calmed his wild heartbeat, and extended his right hand towards Eco. Regardless, Eco would always remain his pal. 

To obtain his own pal had been his wish for many years. 

“Muu …… what are you doing?” 

“I’m called Ash, from this day on, I am your master!” 

“What?” 

Eco not only refused to accept Ash’s goodwill, but also widened her eyes and stared at Ash. 

“W-what’s the matter?” 

“You seem to have misunderstood something, I think I’d better clear it up. You are not my master.” 

Straightening her runway-like chest, Eco’s eyes began to emit a strange aura. 

“I’m the one who is your master!” 

Once again, a bone-chilling icy wind blew through the ravine. 

=== Part 9 ===
…… A few hours later. 

Sure enough, Silvia didn’t betray people’s expectations, with a manner befitting of the Jedi in ‘Return of the Jedi’, she claimed first place and<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

Security guards within the forest found Brigid, decided that the rider must have encountered a mishap, and immediately formed a rescue team, and began to search for the rider. 

The rider was called Ash Blake, a first year Advanced Course student who rode his friend’s pal to compete, the Number One Problem Child of the academy. 

The student council president, Rebecca, and many other students all joined the rescue team. 

As Fianna Forest covered an extensive plot of land, at first, they believed that the rescue operation wouldn’t succeed; however, before long, they found Ash and Eco. 

Cú Chulainn, with Rebecca riding on its head, without turning back, flew straight towards the ravine bordering the forest, as if attracted by some sort of force. 

Afterwards, Rebecca commented: 

“Today was the first time Cú Chulainn disobeyed my order.” 
 

''End of “The Awakening of Sleeping Beauty ~A.S.B.1365.4~”.''

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue

2016-10-06T23:55:54Z

Raptor980: /* Prologue */

==Prologue==
Lautreamont Knight Country. People called it the country of Dragon Breeders.

To the north was the Zepharos Empire while to the south was the Chevron Kingdom.

Sandwiched between these two major powers a small country, with a population of no more than five million, had a special academy.

Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Educating and guiding teenage boys and girls, who formed a contract with dragons, -- an academy for Dragon Breeders.

===Part 1===

"Well… We would like to introduce the new members of the Student Council to all of you students."

Rebecca declared in a loud voice to all the students gathered in the lecture hall.

The Student Council president, Rebecca Randall, with the prestigious nickname "Scarlet Empress", looking like a marble statue, glorious and splendid, attracted the attention of all the students.

"First of all, in charge of Disciplinary Affairs, Silvia."

"Yes!"

After Silvia solemnly answered she took a step forward from the stage's side curtain.

"Blue Ice Princess",

Just like the impression given through that name, Silvia's blue eyes were as cold as ice with bright blond hair that embellished her white beauty.

"I am Silvia Lautreamont and this is the first time I have joined the Student Council. Although I'm still young, inexperienced and have much to learn, I swear I will make every effort to maintain the discipline of Ansarivan Dragon Rider Academy. I hope that every student will take care of me in the future."

Her modest way of speaking caused many whispers among the students.

The overbearing aura of arrogance that previously surrounded Silvia had suddenly disappeared.

Silvia gracefully took a bow and the audience burst into thunderous applause, however, because of the enthusiastic applause, Silvia herself couldn't help but feel somewhat confused.

Maybe it was because she felt embarrassed, Silvia quickly dashed toward to the side of the stage behind the curtains.

"Your speech was great." Said Ash.

Ash, who also became a Student Council member at the same time, was standing by the stage smiling cheekily towards Silvia, who just ran off the stage because of her shyness.

"What's so great about that..."

Perhaps because she wasn't accustomed to being praised, Silvia blushed in embarrassment and looked down at the ground. After a while her swollen face suddenly stiffened, and she snappily asked Ash:

"That's none of your concern! Why don't you mind your own business! You're going up on the stage next. Are you sure you'll be all right?"

"Th...That's..."

For the infamous Ash, who is the school's most problematic student, naturally, this is the first time he would be on stage in this situation. He would be lying if he said that he was not nervous.

"...I envy you, Princess. You don't have anything to do with the word 'tense'."

"Don't be silly. I also felt tense!"

Ash, shocked by Silvia's aggressive manner, couldn't help but shrink back.

"Ah, sorry. Because you didn't seem nervous, I couldn't help but ..."

"As the king's daughter, I was raised up to be brought to participate in many ceremonies, I do not have stage fright, however, it's also impossible not to feel nervous."

"Is it? Then, I feel a little better."

After seeing Ash laughing out of the blue, Silvia looked surprised.

"So even Her Royal Highness can be nervous. Ah... then it is quite okay for ordinary people like me to feel nervous too. After knowing about this, I suddenly feel relieved. Thank you!"

"I- It's nothing, there's no need to thank me, for something so small."

Silvia embarrassingly turned her face to the side.

"Well, now, I'll introduce the next member. The school's 'Number One Problem Child', who is now turning a new leaf, in charge of General Affairs, Ash Blake."

A noisy boiling atmosphere emerged in the hall right after Rebecca's sentence.

"To put it another way, 'General Affairs' means to help with anything. So no matter what difficulties we run into feel free to discuss it with Ash."

Seeing the increasingly boiling atmosphere Ash could not help but feel distressed.

Looking from the center of the stage out into the entire hall, a total of four hundred students, from basic to advanced courses, densely filled his entire field of vision.

"Shit..."

Obviously, just before this moment, he could relax thanks to Silvia's help, but after he stood on stage, the feeling of nervousness emerged without his knowledge.

"..."

Ash suddenly worried about the bandage covering his left arm.

On Ash's left arm, the 'Seikoku' pattern was imprinted.

Any Breeder must have an imprint trace, but Ash's 'Seikoku' area is extremely large, in which it covered almost all of his left arm.

Because of this, Ash's everyday life had always been with a bandage-covered 'Seikoku' to avoid it from being seen.

This morning, He had been even more careful than usual while wrapping his bandage.

Even so, in the view of the audience, there was a feeling of uneasiness - fearing that his 'Seikoku' will be seen by the audience through the clothing and bandages.

"Hey... You better stay strong."

At that moment, Silvia's soft voice could be heard whispering in his ears.

Ash pretended to turn his head around casually and found out that Silvia is staring directly at him.

"...Princess?"

Silvia, who held her fist towards her chest, forcefully nodded.

''- To think Princess would actually cheer for me ...!''

Even though it was a small action, Ash suddenly felt a lot more at ease.

He turned his gaze back to the students.

"Uh ... I have just become a member of the Student Council. My name is Ash Blake. To be honest, I don't know what to do...... Wha... Whatever it is, I will do my job with all my might, so please take care of me!"

After he truthfully expressed his feelings… Ash gave a deep bow.

While maintaining his posture, one second passed, two seconds later.

The hall remained stone silent!

''--Is it me, this infamous guy, no matter how much I express myself, I couldn't make myself be acknowledged by others?...''

Just as he started to regret-

A loud clapping sound could be heard by Ash.

"Princess ...?"

That's right. Silvia, standing on the stage side curtain, took the lead by starting to applaud.

Rebecca also started clapping along.

Driven by the two… The sound of applause slowly spread to every corner of the venue.

Ash looked around the hall. His best friends, Raymond and Max, were smiling at him while clapping and cheering.

"Everyone!"

In a blink of an eye… The enthusiastic applause grew similar to that from Silvia's speech.

===Part 2===
The relieved Ash returned to the stage's side curtain.

"Hmm... Pretty much so-so."

In just a moment, Silvia immediately resumed her usually chilly attitude. However, Ash decided to take it as a praise.

"It's all thanks to you, Princess... Is Eco not present yet?"

Ash's pal, Eco, had yet to show up, which made him worry.

The main character of this office ceremony is by no means for Ash and Silvia only.

Some time ago, during the celebration of the birth of young dragon Eco, the 'Pal Party', Rebecca kissed Ash, Silvia, and Eco's cheek, in the name of the initiation ceremony.

Since she accepted Rebecca's kiss… Eco became a member of the Student Council.

So right after Silvia and Ash had their speech, it should be Eco who should be getting ready by the stage side curtain... However, She had disappeared without a trace.

"Indeed, She was too late. Hopefully Cosette will not perform any tricks... "

Silvia frowned.

Cosette was dispatched, to Ansarivan from the palace, to serve as Silvia's maid. While Ash was busy he asked her to help take care of Eco.

"I'll take care of her clothing." After she learned that Eco will be going on stage, Cosette excitedly volunteered.

But that was two hours ago.

"Does picking clothes have to take so much time?"

"Cosette will certainly lose herself while dressing up Eco as a doll. I can't help but pity her."

"You say it as if you have been a victim."

"Please don't make me remember it..."

Silvia looked very funny when she plunged her head under her arms.

===Part 3===
While Ash and Silvia are chattering… Rebecca was giving a speech in order to buy some time.

"... That day, Silvia with soulful eyes said to me, 'I will certainly do my best. Also… Please call me by my name, at least in the Student Council, please do not take me as the Royal Princess of the Knight Country.'"

Rebecca vividly described to the students the actual scenes of the 'Pal Party'.

"... At that time, I felt as if someone had confessed to me. By the way, my fellow students, even though Silvia looks like an old fogey, in fact she has one or two men to her liking-"

"President! That’s enough!"

Silvia raised her fist in anger, cursing from the side curtain offstage.

Suddenly laughter enveloped the school hall.

At this moment…

''-Bang!''

The hall main door was slammed open by someone.

Everyone turned their head back to look behind the door.

The excited Rebecca proudly announced:

"Dear students, our third new member, Eco, has finally appeared!"

Eco walked majestically and the students separated into two parts to clear a path for her.

Following after her steps, "Knock, knock"<ref>Sound of footsteps.</ref> a chilled sound is echoed in the hall.

Cosette followed behind Eco. She was dressed in her usual maid attire and was acting as Eco's retinue.

"Wh-what’s that?"

Ash stuck his head out from the stage side curtain, shocked.

Silvia was also stunned.

Rebecca, from the side, looked proudly at Eco as she progressed towards the stage, began her introduction:

"As all of you had heard, Eco, Ash's partner, was born last month. I do not know why, but she has the appearance of a human even though she’s a Dragon, so we can communicate with her. Therefore, we decided to let Eco become the mascot of the Student Council and sincerely welcome her to join it!"

On the stage, Eco is gazing around the whole school.

The audience clearly felt the strong will behind her bright, ruby-coloured, eyes.

Her silvery-pink hair was light and elegant.

On the sides of her head are the symbol of the dragon tribe… Which are her horns. But because Eco is still a young dragon the shape of her horns don't look pointy but more like ‘circular stubs’.

She was dressed in a luxurious black dress despite her petite body.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p021.jpg|thumb]]

"Is that… Eco?"

Ash unconsciously murmured and muttered.

Eco's appearance is not only beautiful but her whole body radiated with an elegant atmosphere. Even if one says that she is a princess there is no reason anyone wouldn't believe it.

In fact the students seemed to be subdued by Eco's beauty.

"Just say hello to everyone Eco! Just do exactly as I taught you to do and there won’t be any problems."

The words Cosette whispered to Eco were overheard by Ash.

"Ar… Are you sure?"

Eco asked innocently.

"Of course. I, Cosette, promise you that this will be a great opportunity to immediately win everyone's hearts."

Cosette smiled.

Ash, confused by her words, felt a bad omen.

"Alright."

Eco, not bothered by Ash’s worries, obediently nodded, ''"huff ..."'' she inhaled deeply.

Everyone, without exception, became breathless and focused their attention on Eco's every move.

Eco posed, her hands high in the air, as if to intimidate...

"Gaoo!”

She let out a roar in front of the students in front of the whole school.

To say she was roaring isn't right; The correct context might be more like reading directly from a script.

There was a brief moment of silence, and the hall was soon filled with laughter.

"Wh... Why is everyone laughing?"

The students’ response stunned her.

===Part 4===
Apollo<ref>God of sun. One of the Olympians. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apollo]</ref> House is the student dormitory where the male upperclassmen live.

Ash's personal room is located on the third floor.

Eco had settled here for about a month.

Although she is a dragon… A beautiful girl admitted to the male dormitory had set off a momentary uproar in the Apollo House. However, since she had been already living here a month, many had become accustomed to it.

Just right after she stepped into the room… Eco angrily stomped around.

"This is too outrageous! They actually dare to make fun of such a noble Dragon... This is a sin that cannot be forgiven! This is why I hate those stupid and ignorant humans!"

"You can't blame them... Your greeting was just too different. A dragon will never roar with "Gaoo". Right?”

When the fact of Ash’s simmering smile was revealed Eco glared angrily at him.

"It's all Cosette's fault! She lied to me! She told me that a dragon must capture the hearts of everyone and that would be the most effective way!"

"Okay... I got it."

"What do ''you'' know?"

"Simply put. Cosette saw that you usually act high and mighty so she kindly helped you think out this plan. If it weren't for her advice... I‘m pretty sure that there would be about an eighty percent chance of you going up to the stage with your proud attitude and shout "You bunch of stupid and ignorant humans…!" That sort of nonsense."

"Well..."

With Ash's deduction seeming entirely correct… Eco suddenly became speechless.

"So in order to avoid those awkward scenes. Cosette helped you in her own way. And the result is?"

"The result is that I just become the laughing stock for humans!"

"No, you're wrong, everyone doesn't take you as a joke to laugh at."

"So why were they laughing?"

"No, you're still, wrong. Everyone thinks that it was very interesting and feels friendly towards you. On the other hand… That dress suits you."

"Huh ...?"

Eco's cheeks quickly turned red as if there was a wild fire burning.

"Are… Are you alright?"

"No. It's nothing!"

Eco angrily shook her face to the side but Ash could not help but smile. All of a sudden he got carried away and reached out to pat Eco's head.

"Are you shy? Haha. It seems that you, too, have a cute side."

Her soft hair felt really comfortable and Ash became addicted and couldn't stop himself.

"You......"

While facing one's own intoxicated and heavenly atmosphere… Eco's eyes suddenly burst out with a dangerous flare.

By looking closely you'll notice that she is frequently shaking her little fist.

"It appears that... You still don’t know your place."

"Hey, calm down, Eco......"

"I warned you. Didn't I? Instead of you keeping me as a pet-"

Eco took a murderous step forward.

"I'm your owner! Now quickly kneel on the ground!"

"Uwa!"

In the instant he collided with Eco… He suddenly felt dizzy.

In the blink of an eye Ash is facing down on the floor.

Eco pulled up her skirt and lifted her foot high up in the air.

Despite it's small and exquisite size that small foot contained a power which was undoubtedly no different from a dragon.

Ash’s spine suddenly felt a chill.

"Wait a minute! By the way. Are you hungry?"

"Don’t you worry. Before the ceremony<ref>The original meaning is something like promotion ceremony to tell others that you had taken up a job. But to think that I did write promotional ceremony in english XD. Sorry if I forgot to mention this before.</ref>, Cosette had given me something to eat."

The strategy, with the food temptations, was ineffective.

"Since you’re full... Then you have to hurry and return the dress! Wearing such a dress while acting wild will crumple the clothes!”

"You don't need to worry so much. Besides this dress is mine."

"No way! You can't take someone else’s things and claim them as your own!"

"Cosette presented it to me. I heard that this dress was originally Silvia's but she had outgrown it."

"Why is it Cosette again...? Before Ash could finish his sentence… Eco stepped on his back.

'Crack<ref>Sound of bone cracking.</ref>'!"

"Shut up! I want you crushed!"

"You already crushed it... A while ago."

The force was so strong it's hard to imagine the one standing on his back was just the girl's tiny feet.

An uncomfortable amount of sweat flowed out from his forehead to the neck area.

"What did you just say?"

"Huff!"

Eco started to turn and twist her feet to draw a circle on Ash’s back.

Ash clearly heard the screams of his spine.

"My spine! My spine! Ah! Ah! Ah......!"

"How is it? Now do you know where your place is?"

While he is gradually losing consciousness, Ash thought he saw an illusion of a sea of flowers.

===Part 5===
In the year of the Saint, 1365, half a month has already passed by in the month of Taurus.

After the Necromancia attack… Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is finally getting ready for the school's reopening.

"Initiation ~A.S.B.1365.5~" is closed.

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Sekai no Owari no Encore:Volume 1 Record.1

2016-03-06T00:26:26Z

Raptor980: Grammar edits

==Record.1: The Fake Brave Hero Doesn’t Have Any Comrades==

===1===

There was a title called the “Brave Hero.”

The one who made a greater achievement than the Heroes and the Braves. Due to its exaggerated meaning, it was a title no one held for a long time.

The Sword Emperor Eleline.

Until the day a man who had the calibre to receive that title within the whole of history showed up.

Unequally invincible. So powerful that he’s unparalleled. The strongest in all of history. Or he wasn't even human. Even though there were many words to describe the strength of humans, there sure weren't many words that could describe the Sword Emperor Eleline’s strength.

If you had to describe him, then it would be that he was “impossible to understand.”

He was undefeated not only against the obvious human foes, but also in hundreds of intense battle against those three superior beings—the Dragons of the Earth, the Angels of the Heaven, and the Demons of the Underworld. Even after that, he easily stopped the Great War that nearly ended the world.

That happened three-hundred years ago.

It was said that there could be no one, in both the past and the future, who would make a greater achievement than his great achievements.

No, that was what was said in the past.

“Congrats. All of you were chosen and given the chance.”

Union ceremony of the Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

On the day of the entrance ceremony for the Academy for general education, that was what the principal said to the new students, including Ren that had just enrolled, the III-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} students.

“In all of history, the title of “Brave Hero” was attained only by the Sword Emperor Eleline. Now the chance has come for all of you to attain it. I will anticipate your achievements where all of you will devote yourself to your studies in this Academy, to find comrades who you can trust, and to find the “Encore”.”

''—That was two years ago. Back then, I too thought that people expected even a bit from me.''

''—As a new student that had passed the strict examination.''

''But—.''

“Ren, you were ranked fifth in your class again, huh.”

''……Leaving aside my good or bad grades. ''

''……Why did he have to announce my result in such a loud voice? ''

Ren kept that to himself and received the sheet in silence.

“I won’t tell you to get ranked first in the whole year-level, but I would at least want you to get ranked third in your class.”

The instructor sighed purposely behind him.

“Or was your appearance the only similarity you have with the Brave Hero?”

“……!”

''—My appearance has nothing to do with this. I return back to my seat while keeping the words in my throat. There were approximately ten metres to my desk, but during my way—.''

“Ren-chan was almost close. He got ranked fifth again, right?”

“But there are thirty-six students per classroom, so being ranked fifth should be quite good, shouldn’t it?”

“What are you saying? He failed a year despite that. Normally, he would have moved up to the II-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} and became our senior. He’s a year older than us, you know?”

“Looks like he hasn't changed. For a guy who works so hard.”

“Shhh, Ren will hear you. Speak quietly.”

''—I can hear even if all of you were to speak quietly. ''

''—They are whispering on purpose. Except, their voices are high enough for me to hear. The whispers and laughter I could hear from all over the room. In the end, this is what they all say. ''

''—The fake Brave Hero that only looks like the legendary Brave Hero. ''

Ren E Maxwell.

His light-brown hair that was cut messily and his deep-blue eyes.

His moderately handsome face which has a simple innocent expression.

His height was average among his seventeen year-old peers, though he might have a small build among the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} students gathered at the Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

He didn’t stand out appearance-wise. But, if you were to be asked to give a single description of his trait—

The Sword Emperor Eleline.

'''His appearance''' was the only thing which resembled the famous Brave Hero.

After all, students who had seen the statute of Eleline located at the main gate would compare its appearance with that of Ren who would be walking near them.

“That’s it for last semester’s results. Any question?”

None of the thirty-six students raised their hands at the instructor’s question.

“Good. As all of you middle-rank students know, this was merely a mock battle. You can say that the promotion test taking place this winter will be your main concern.”

The instructor made a loud noise with his shoes.

“It has been two years since all of you enrolled in our Academy. Though there is one person who has been here for three years—”

''—The gazes gathered at me from people around me.''

''……I’m already used to it. It happens all the time, after all.''

Ren acted as though he hadn’t notice their gaze and looked at the textbook in his hands.

“All of you will finally be able to move onto becoming a high-rank students by passing the promotion test this winter. All of you first started as a beginning-rank students last year and were middle-rank students this year. Now you will become high-rank students and then highest-rank students, which is the final grade to graduate. Within these four years, high-rank students are the ones who can actually join a “party” and start your actual training. That will indeed be a year you cannot afford to miss in order to go out to the world to seek for the Encore. —Ren!”

“Yes.”

“The last item left behind by the Brave Hero '''who happens to be your ancestor'''. You obviously do remember when the existence of the Encore was revealed to the world, right?”

“During the autumn of the World-Age 798.”

He expected that he would be asked a question.

There wasn’t a flaw in his answer since he predicted and prepared for it.

“Two-hundred years after the death of Eleline at the young age of 26. The research team of the Royal History Laboratory announced the possibility of the existence of the Encore—the record of the war hand-written by Eleline himself. Later that year, a massive search team was formed, but they failed to find the Encore. This search-team became the model for the current “parties,” and this led to the Era of Great War for the possession of Encore which also involved the three worlds of the Heaven, the Underworld, and the Earth.”

“……Hmm.”

The instructor didn’t know what to say to Ren’s answer for a moment.

Ren then used that short time of silence to speak out his mind.

“I would also like to make one correction. This is something I have been saying for quite a while—”

Ren stood up from his chair and looked at the instructor.

“Eleline had no descendent. He traveled the world till he died from sickness at the age of 26. Not only did he not have children, he also didn’t have any siblings. I don’t belong to a family which is the direct descendant of Eleline. Even if we looked back to our family tree, our ancestor from elven generations back in the past was merely a distant relative of his.”

“It doesn’t change the fact that he was your distant ancestor, right?”

“I’m asking you to please refrain from saying things which would cause a misunderstanding. If you say “your ancestor,” that would sound like I am Eleline’s direct descendant.”

There were two misfortune the boy called Ren had.

The first is that he was born as the mirror image of the great Brave Hero.

And the second is that even though it would be considered as a distant relative of Eleline, Ren’s mother’s household was actually the distant relative of Eleline.

He was indeed a reincarnation of the Brave Hero. People around him expected a lot from him, but the reality was cruel.

''—His sword-skills aren't even comparable to the Sword Emperor, and was even inferior to his peers. ''

''—The only similarity he has is his appearance. ''

That was what his instructor and his classmates said to him. He had been told that even before he enrolled in the Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

The Fake Brave Hero.

That was the insulting title Ren had been given since childhood.

“The true history is that there wasn’t a single individual who could be considered Eleline’s descendent. I wasn’t born from a legitimate household that could even be compared to that Brave Hero.”

“—”

The instructor became silent and he simply twitched his eyebrows.

“Are you done? Then sit.”

“……!”

He acted as if nothing happened, so Ren sat on his chair while crunching his fist.

“Time’s up. The class is dismissed for today.”

The instructor took a glance at his golden pocket watch.

“Those who didn’t get a satisfying result for the previous test shouldn’t forget about their training. The actual thing will be a pass or fail. You will repeat a year if you can’t show your results here. Though I’m sure that all of you are aware of that.”

<center>==========</center>

The End War—

Even after three-hundred years, the investigation to find out the entire story of the War hadn’t progressed at all.

The only known fact was that an unknown something entered the world. It wasn’t just the humans. The Dragons, the Angels, and the Demons were also threatened by the ominous invaders. The horror of war spread everywhere including the Earth, the Heaven, and the Underworld.

The ones who stopped the invasion were the Sword Emperor Eleline and the legendary Three Great Princesses serving under him.

From the Heaven came Fear, the Angel from the highest class who received the command of the Goddess.

From the Underworld came Elise, the Demon King herself who was the master of the world deep under the ground.

From the Earth came Kyelse, the strongest Dragon Princess who was feared by both the Heaven and the Underworld.

''—The Angel, the Demon, and the Dragon. ''

The three superior beings who represented the three world respectively. It was said that such strongest force gathered under the Sword Emperor.

From the history book Ren read, it was written that each of them had an appearance of a human and that all three of them was described as beautiful girls.

“……I’m sure this was written by a man. On top of that, it’s completely his taste.”

Ren even remembered till this day when he muttered that while he read the history book.

''—Though I don’t know how much of the history was simply imagination—''

Except, the fact about the Three Great Princesses who represented the three world gathered under Eleline, and that the four of them including Eleline challenged and won after an intensive battle against “something” that was invading the world was a true incident.

That victory itself was the greatest achievement of the Sword Emperor Eleline and the reason he was hailed as the Brave Hero.

……However, Eleline was no immortal.

It was said that he passed away in one of the rooms in an inn at the young age of 26 without having any children, family, or close friends. His anecdote would have ended while he had his name remained in the history as an historical person if his life ended in such a way.

The problem arose approximately two-hundred years after his death. In other words, the event that unfolded one-hundred years before the present time.

“The Encore……huh.”

Ren repeated that word vaguely as he walked through the Academy’s corridor.

''—They couldn’t find it. ''

Among Eleline’s belongings, his belongings such as his sword, his clothing he wore for his journey, and his other belongings were found. Except, there was one thing which was supposed to be there but could never be found.

Eleline’s memoir, the “Encore.”

The memoir of the man who traveled the whole Earth, including the unexplored regions and sacred precincts, as well as Heaven and the Underworld.

Its value couldn’t simply be categorised as the relic left behind by the Brave Hero.

The only original texts that recorded the entire history of the End War. The sword-technique manual that was written by the Sword Emperor himself. It was also a world map that recorded many of the ancient ruins and the habitat of the spirits.

For example, you could salvage the rare {{Furigana|“the lost spells”|ANCIENTS}} from the ancient ruins, and you could also get a blessing from the powerful spirits within the sanctuary of the spirits. Most of the areas that were considered unexplored regions and sacred precincts since ancient times were also mining areas where you could find rare metals which would become the materials to create powerful weapons.

On top of that, it contained detailed battle records against other beings, such as Angels, Demons, Dragons, and gigantic monsters.

''—If the proper individual attains the Encore.''

''—The value of the information recorded within would lead that individual to seize sovereignty. ''

“That’s why you would become the Brave Hero if you were to find it, huh……”

He went down the stairs to come out the first floor’s corridor of the building.

“The one who finds the Encore would be given the title of “Brave Hero” and become the second person in history to receive that title.”

It was officially proposed by the World Alliance Conference.

The content of the memoir recorded by Eleline would become a great treasure for humanity, and the achievement of the one who finds it would be befitting to be called the Brave Hero of the future generations.

The era when everyone in the world would seek to become the new Brave Hero.

Eleline’s memoir itself became acknowledged as an existence that was awaiting the coming of the new Brave Hero, and before anyone knew it, the memoir became the {{Furigana|“the record of the world”|ENCORE}}.

“……Though I would need to think about advancing to the next grade first.”

Ren took out the grading report he was given back at the classroom from his pocket and then sighed.

He was ranked “fifth” overall within the class. Amongst them, he received “first” for the written criteria and “eighth” for the practical criteria.

“I haven’t had any troubles with the written criteria since last year, but the practical criteria would be a problem.”

The promotion test would be judged based on the mock battles between the students that were majoring in the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} degree. You would become a high-rank student if you were to pass it. Your rank as a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} will also be promoted from III-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} to II-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}.

And the graduation test would also be a promotion test to become an I-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}.

You would successfully graduate by passing that test. You could create a new party from scratch or you could take the test to join a well-known party.

Then—

“Ren, are you done with your lectures?”

A gentle voice.

Someone who approached quietly from behind him suddenly hugs him from his back.

“H-Hey!? What are you doing, Senpai!?”

“Fufu. Guess who?”

“……Well, even if you ask me that.”

Her teasing voice.

The two soft things squashed onto his back, and its incredible sensation—.

“Rather, the only one who would do this to me is you, Fear-senpai……”

“Oh my, so you knew it was me?”

She loosens the arms wrapped around him. The blonde highest-grade student comes around in front of him.

“I was worried since you were walking with a gloomy face.”

“……I was?”

“Is there anyone else here besides you?”

The girl chuckled after she said that. Seeing her cute smile—

“I see. I’m sorry for making you worry about me. Was I putting on such an expression?”

Ren couldn’t help but also smile to it.

''……She’s probably the only one. ''

''……Who interacts with me without making a fool out of me. ''

Fear Nesferia.

A girl whose distinctive features were her deep blue irises and her blonde-hair with silver lines.

She was eighteen years old and one year his senior. Her calm personality and soft smile showed that she was more mature atmosphere than he was.

“But, you know……having you press it……against me like before is……”

“Press it against you? Oh, did I press something against you?”

She bent her body forward while putting on a teasing smile.

In a posture where she forces forward her bosom, which is so dense that it would fall out from her blouse.

The one and only concern Ren had towards her was her overwhelming bosom, which was lifted up with her blouse made from thin cloth. That’s because the cloth of her blouse had a shape of two mountains, and it was so large that her buttons might pop in any second.

''—The truth is, I’m troubled to keep my eyes away.''

Unlike her graceful smile, her body was too stimulating.

''……The problem was that she does realise it.''

''……And she does it to me on purpose as a tease.''

The record she made last summer where dozens of pure boys fainted after seeing her in her swimsuit wouldn’t be broken in eternity.

“No, let’s stop talking about it. By the way, it’s rare to see you here, Senpai.”

“What do you mean?”

“For you to come down to the first floor of this building during this time. You are always inside the conference room. You are also the vice-president of the council and you always look busy with your council work.”

“I came to check my results.”

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_002.jpg|thumb]]

The direction she pointed towards after she said that was the front exit of the building’s first floor.

“If you become a highest-grade student, your result would be put out for everyone to see, whether you like it or not.”

“Ah, the public execution—”

He stopped his words there.

His senior front of him still had a smile on her face. So did means that—

“Is it okay for me to ask? Senpai, what was your result?”

“Like usual.”

“Ranked first again!? It can’t be! It’s unbelievable to think that you ranked first for all three of “{{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}}”, “{{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}”, and “{{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}}”!

“I was simply lucky. My body was in good condition during the day of the test.”

The senior-girl narrowed her eyes as if she was blushing.

''—I really can’t beat this person. ''

Educational written test, ranked first among her grades.

Practical battle test, ranked first among her grades.

''—I can understand if she is good at the written test. That’s because your daily load of hard work gets reflected onto your result.''

''—What needs to be mentioned is the practical which is the battle test. ''

Within the practical test where the boys and girls would be tested together, her sword-play overwhelmed boys who were majoring in the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}’s degree, and her spell-work overwhelmed students majoring in the {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}}’s degree.

Even though she was a {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}} that specialises in healing and regeneration.

The almighty genius. It must be the reason why she was called the first genius since the establishment of Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

“Senpai, you sure are amazing……”

Ren honestly spoke out his thought and praised her while scratching the back of his head.

“Senpai, you will finally graduate this winter, so you are also thinking about who you will form a party with after you become a highest-graduate student, right? Senpai, I’m sure you have received offers from famous parties, right?”

“Yes, I have received several invitation. From the principal’s connections.”

“I thought so! That’s amazing!”

Party—that’s the “expeditionary force made up of courageous warriors.”

Their main missions were to travel through different locations of the world to investigate the sacred precincts and ancient ruins as well as searching for the spirits habitats. There were wide-range of tasks, since there were also missions like hunting down dangerous monsters. Discovering the spirits and hunting down monsters would lead to strengthening a specific city’s forces. Investigating ancient ruins would lead to discovering {{Furigana|“the lost spells”|ANCIENTS}} and {{Furigana|“the lost technologies”|O-PARTS}}. Therefore the cities throughout the world supported and nurtured these parties.

This Holy Fiora Journey Academy was also one of them. It was built as a special institute to train boys and girls who were aiming to create parties. It was a prestigious school that produced many potential individuals.

“Then are you also after the Encore, Senpai?”

“I certainly am. That is the one thing I cannot give up on.”

She nodded while she had the same smile on her face.

“Though I haven’t been thinking about making a party yet.”

“……Eh?”

“This is a good opportunity. Ren, there was something I wanted to talk to you about for a while. The truth is, I will be leaving this Academy soon.”

“You’re leaving the Academy!? Eh, isn’t the graduation in winter!?”

“The results from the previous semester could be used as a quick graduation certificate. I have already submitted my withdrawal application form.”

“……You’re going to withdraw? You must be joking, Senpai.”

Even though Ren didn’t have such intentions, his true feelings came out from his mouth.

Withdrawing when the graduation was just ahead wasn’t normal.

You would become an I-Grade {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}} after taking the graduation test and then you would either make your own party or take an entrance test to join the party you desired.

“Why? The graduation test is just right ahead.”

“It’s exactly due to the reason I explained before. Leaving the Academy even a day earlier to find the Encore would definitely be better.”

“……Do you have any comrades? Did you receive an unofficial offer from a famous party?”

“I don’t have any.”

She waved her blonde hair and shook her head.

“It would be just me and a girl who is an old friend of mine. She was finally able to break out of her seal.”

“Seal?”

“Oh, I’m sorry. You can……simply ignore what I just said.”

Fear showed her rare side where she had a bitter smile and waved her hand.

She looked up the ceiling as if she were yearning—

“The truth is, I have a friend in mind for a while who would look for the Encore together with me. She was finally able to come. It would be better to strike while the iron is hot.”

“Your friend…… So it really wasn’t a scout from a famous party then?”

“Yes. There wasn’t a party I wished to join. I certainly had the principal talk to me so long about it, but every one of them didn't satisfy me—”

“H-Hey, Senpai!? Stop!”

Ren used his hand to interrupt his senior’s words.

''……That was close. ''

''……Wouldn’t her words just now become a serious issue if someone had heard it? ''

The two instructors and a group of students that walked behind them. Ren waited till he couldn’t see them and breathed out.

“Hey, that was dangerous Senpai. What you just said.”

“Is it?”

“It’s because……”

The world famous parties that had made great achievements. While the highest-grade student around her were desperately working hard to take the entrance test to join them, she said that those famous parties didn't satisfy her.

“I know your results, Senpai……so I do admire you. I’m not in a position where I could say anything about it and I don’t know much about your friend either. But I do think gaining experience by joining a proper party first is also important. You know, the world outside is dangerous after all.”

The End War was halted by Eleline.

However, this world doesn’t just belong to the humans.

The danger level of encountering huge monsters when you enter the ancient ruins and sacred precincts.

The Angels of the Heavens, the Demons of the Underworld, and the Dragons that were the supreme ruler of the Earth, would try to eliminate the humans without mercy. The humans of this world were a weak species.

“Even that Brave Hero formed a party.”

“The Brave Hero?”

“I’m talking about the Sword Emperor Eleline.”

“……Oh yes, him.”

Fear made a gesture with her hand as if she just remembered.

“Oh yes, he’s called the Brave Hero now. The humans sure do act conveniently. Back then, the whole world treated him like an pariah swordsman.”

“Eh?”

“Oh no, please ignore that.”

The blonde girl shook her hand in panic which was a rare sight. But her gesture ended there since she looked towards Ren with yearning eyes.

“Let me make one correction. About my case regarding the party. Yes, if I find a party which could even rival the famous Eleline’s party, then I may want to join them.”

“? Well, that’s asking for a lot……I mean, you are talking about the legendary party right?”

Eleline Sword Emperor Brigade.

The bright and pure-white Angel—the Archangel Fear from the Heaven who was said to have a power that surpassed even the Goddess.

The dark and cloaked Empress—the Demon King Elise who was the master of the Underworld.

The girl with a shining silver hair—the strongest Dragon Princess, Kyelse, who was even feared by the Heaven and the Underworld.

The Three Great Princesses who represented the three worlds and Eleline who led such party. They stopped the End War with just the four of them. They were indeed the strongest party and was considered the best in history.

“Besides. They do say stories from the past comes with false details. We don’t know just how much of the actual story had been exaggerated.”

There were also a theory that the human {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} and {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}} gradually were replaced with an Angel, an Demon, and an Dragon Princess as the story was retold to people.

That was because it would make the story even more interesting.

“By the way, what do you personally think about it? Do you think the legend of Eleline was a fictional story?”

Her eyes that looked right into Ren’s eyes.

The girl called Fear.

From the girl who had the same name as the legendary Angel by coincidence.

“My honest impression is that I hope it would be true.”

Ren nodded while feeling reserved.

“When I heard that story when I was a kid, I honestly thought it was amazing.”

He innocently admired the story.

Even though he was continued to be called the fake Brave Hero, the reason Ren was receiving guidance at Holy Fiora Journey Academy as a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} was due to being charmed by the tales of his adventurers.

“It had an interesting story. There was the strongest swordsman where the Archangel, the Demon King, and the strongest Dragon Princess traveled with him. Anyone would want to see a party like that if they did really exist. What kind of journey they had while traveling the world, just thinking about it gets me excited.”

“……I see.”

“Fear-senpai?”

“Ren, you are wonderful. You are very honest, very pure, and……”

She had a smile exactly like that of an Angel.

The girl called Fear said that with a tone of a calm adult.

“If it was a human like you—”

The alarming bell.

The one that interrupted her words was the bell that echoed throughout the Academy.

“Ah, it’s already this time? Senpai, don’t you have your usual council work?”

“It’s cancelled for today. I asked everyone since I wanted to use the conference room for my business.”

“For your personal use? So the instructor gave you permission?”

“I was ranked first in my grade for this reason.”

The vice-president of the council who made a naughty smile.

She replied as if this was all in her plan, but what was frightening was that it sounded real when it was coming from her.

“By the way, Ren. This may have been fate that we met here, so would you please do an errand for me?”

“Huh? To where?”

“When you exit the Academy from the main gate, there’s a cake shop if you walk straight through the town. I placed ordered in advance, so what’s left is for you to pick it up. I will be cleaning up the conference room during that time. I wanted to have a bit of a snack-party with my friend.”

“Sure, but I thought you couldn’t eat inside the conference room? I’m sure the instructors would snap if they caught you.”

“You don’t have to worry about that. Oh yes, and—”

Fear shook her hand.

But her eyes looked like she was teasing him and for some reason it also looked seductive.

“How about having a study session together next time as my thanks for having you do my errand? Before I leave the Academy, instead of using the classroom, let's use my room at the girl’s dormitory, okay? Your big sister would teach you many things from the basics—”

“N-No……let’s do that for another occasion!”

''—It’s simply studying, so what’s with her teaching me from the basic? ''

Ren kept his scream inside his mouth and left the scene as if he ran away.

===2===

Student’s town, Mstier.

The town was structured in a way such that the party raising institute, Holy Fiora Journey Academy, was located at its centre.

There were food and beverage stores as well as clothing stores that were used by students, including Ren. Not only was there a blacksmith factory that manufactures swords and spears, there were also a large bookstore which has all the line-ups such as the world map and monster encyclopaedia.

Near the southern-gate of the town—

“……She ordered too much.”

Ren walked through the main road while carrying the loads of bags filled with snacks with both hands.

“Eighteen puddings, three whole cakes, twenty-five profiteroles, and thirty-seven baked sweets. That Fear-senpai, what kind of big party is she planning to do……?”

When Ren saw these bags back at the shop, he felt uneasy since he didn’t know if he could carry all of them.

“Oh yeah, I heard it was going to rain from the afternoon. If it started raining right now—”

His words were interrupted.

Many screams echoed from far behind him.

“……What!?”

Ren discarded his shopping bag and turned around.

“Make your life and comrade's lives your first priority. Anything else can easily be replaced.”

This was the first time Ren thanked those three years worth of guidance of his instructor. If he was even a second too slow at throwing away the shopping bags, he would have been on the ground covered in blood.

A giant green Dragon was flapping its wings.

“A Wyvern!? Why is it in the middle of town!?”

The Dragon-species that was known as the absolute ruler of the Earth.

The one that just grazed Ren’s head and landed clearly belonged to that species.

''……That was close.''

''……If I was too slow in turning around, I may have had my head sliced by those claws.''

The training he received as a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}. No, rather than the training, it was more like his luck. That was how unexpected this assault was.

“Is that thing about five metres in length?”

It depends on each Wyvern, but a mature Wyvern is usually seven metres long.

Even though it would be considered small among the Dragon-species, what needed to be specially noted about it was its flight speed. A Wyvern that was using its maximum velocity would be so fast that even the best sniper would have a hard time shooting it.

“But why is it here? Did it stray away from its herd and wandered in here!?”

If that was the case, its wariness would increase due to having strayed from its herd. There were many cases where its aggressive behaviour became even worse. And it broke through the town walls and entered the town.

A situation like this was rare, and the level of danger was also high.

“Who can even stop this thing……?”

Ren looked up towards the monster in front of him while muttering in astonishment.

''—Just how many highest-grade students and instructors would you need to take it down?''

''—No, the opponent isn’t that simple.''

Even if the highest-grade students came to the scene, they were merely students. They merely had experience in fighting small monsters, so the number of students that had experience in fighting a Dragon is close to none. The instructors have already retired from the parties. So you couldn’t think of a plan to defeat it.

The only thing they could do was to buy time and pray for it to leave after it gets bored.

“Even so, buying time would be……”

Even though Ren looked around him, there weren’t any parties that looked reliable.

Even though it was called a student town, a town was still a town. Most of them were civilians. The only people he could see were merchants, families of the civilians, and tourists running away.

“Dammit! Of all times, I’m the only one who had to be here!”

He drew out a dagger that was for self-defense from the attached to his belt.

The length of the blade was that of a knife. It was a weapon you didn’t need to go all the way to the weapon factory to buy it since it was purchasable in the business district, even for a civilian.

''……This would only seem like a toothpick to that Dragon.''

He shouldn’t think about winning or losing.

He only had to think about buying time. Until the people around him had evacuated—

“Oh, I have found a delicious looking snack at a place like this.”

It was at this time when Ren heard a dignified voice from right beside him.

“I sure am lucky to find a snack which is basically new at a place like this. Maybe this would be a good gift for Fear?”

''—The bags of snacks I threw away.''

''—There is a silver hair girl who is standing right beside me and is staring down at the snacks. ''

“Hey, those are my snacks……no, that isn’t it, hey idiot, hurry and run!”

“Your snack?”

The girl turned around—

“What are you saying? The one who found these first was me. Isn’t it first come first serve?”

Emerald green eyes that had a darker colour than the sea, and her long silver hair that sparkled like a pearl.

On top of her fantasy-like colours, her face was also adorable like that of a fairy that would appear in a fairy-tale. Even though she was dressed as an adventurer, her slender body could only be described as being lovely.

But Ren was only fascinated by the girl’s appearance for just that slight moment.

“A-Anyway, you need to run! This isn’t the time for talking such thing!”

“Run? Why is there a need for me to run?”

The silver hair girl looked up at Ren while feeling unpleasant.

“To begin with, human, you called me an idiot. Who do you think I am……eh…………”

That moment, the girl stopped breathing and opened her eyes wide.

Then her small hand started shaking.

“Eh, ……eh, ……El……Elel…………”

“Pardon me?”

“Eleline, you were alive!”

The girl raised her voice and jumped towards him.

“I wanted to see you! I was looking for you this whole time! Yeah, even if you are a human, you are special. There was no way you would die simply after three-hundred years—”

“I’m saying that I don’t understand what you’re saying!”

Ren jumped while carrying the girl.

He used his whole body to prevent the girl from touching the ground and then rolled on the ground backwards.

'''—ROAR!'''

That instant, the Dragon swung down its tail and obliterated bricks of walls.

“Hurry up and run! You saw it for yourself just now. That Wyvern is too dangerous!”

“Defeat it.”

“……Huh?”

“I’m saying that you have the permission to defeat it. As long as you don’t kill it, you don’t need to hold back against my kind. That guy is an arrogant prick who had been following me this whole time even before I got here. He’s an eyesore so take it down with a single punch to his head.”

“It followed you? What does that mean—”

The meaning behind the words of the girl with the silver hair.

Before Ren could even comprehend the meaning of her words, the sound of the Wyvern stepping on the ground made Ren’s eardrum shiver.

''—He’s going to step on me!''

The black shadow which was above Ren’s head. The Wyvern came down at them without losing sights of its target. The moment Ren realised that, he pushed away the girl who was clinging onto him.

“You idiot, don’t just stand there, run!”

The shadow of the huge Dragon’s shadow that was coming down at him.

''……I need to make it in time!''

He brought out his dagger with a faint hope and also jumped to the back—

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_003.jpg|thumb]]

Then the impact.

Ren was overwhelmed by the merciless impact which was so strong that he couldn’t breathe. Ren was sent flying far to the rear.

“……! ……Gah! ……”

He couldn’t breathe due to the impact to his back. The reason why his vision turned red must be due to the blood pouring from his forehead. It was the cut he received when the tip of the Dragon’s claw grazed him.

''……I guess……it’s alright since I’m alive, right?''

''……No……it doesn’t make any difference……I guess.''

The dagger that was shattered from the core of the blade. His weapon that was violently shattered with ease.

He gripped his weapon where only the handle remained.

“………………Bring it, '''you worthless Dragon'''.”

Ren stood up with his body that was covered in sand.

“An……attack……like that……doesn’t work on me……even in the slightest.”

The words that was just able to come out of his throat.

He used his hand as if he was provoking the Wyvern that had its wings spread wide.

''—Fake Brave Hero.''

''—I’m not a Brave Hero nor am I the strongest knight that can take down a Dragon by myself.''

''—But I can’t give in.''

''—I need to buy time. Until there are reinforcements from the Academy. More importantly, I need to buy enough time so the silver hair girl in front of me could escape.''

“……I been telling you to……run”

His sight was covered in blood, but he could still see the silver hair girl who hadn’t ran or hid yet.

“Hurry up……I’m seriously……at my limit……”

“I got it.”

That was the time when the girl nodded as if she finally understood something.

“Don’t tell me you have a stomach ache because you ate something bad?”

“……Huh?”

“Fine then. I don’t feel good in laying a hand on my kind, but I’ll take care of this.”

Right after she said that.

The silver girl approached the Wyvern from the front carelessly for all things.

“……!? H-Hey, stop—”

“There’s no way that I, the Dragon Princess Kyelse, will be beaten by this weakling.”

Ren could see the girl’s face from the side where she was putting on a fearless smile.

Ren listened to the girl’s word as if he was dreaming.

''……Dragon Princess Kyelse?''

''……No, wait……it can’t be. That name belongs to '''the one from that legendary party'''……''

“A Dragon’s child that doesn’t even know who I am. I wonder from which valley it came from.”

The Wyvern was spreading his wings wide.

The small girl faced the giant monster by herself where she had to tilt her head up to look at it.

“And did he just make a threat right in front of me? I see, so you followed me all the way to this town because I entered your territory. Looks like your pride is the only thing that is remarkable.”

“S-Stop—”

He couldn’t say any more than that. He was losing consciousness. He had his hand full just standing there, and his hand couldn’t reach the girl’s back—

The next moment, Ren would witness a scene he wouldn’t be able to forget for the rest for his life.

“Imbecile.”

The girl leaped.

She didn’t jump. It would be more accurate to say that what she did was flight. An altitude of ten metres high. The girl who reached even higher than the Wyvern with irs wings simply said—

“Bow unsightly before me.”

The powerful gravitational field.

The intense gravity which could even compress the paved road's surface made a cavity in it instantly.

—Not only did she not allow the Wyvern to resist, she didn’t allow it respond either.

If humans were to activate a spell of the same calibre as hers, they would require a longer and more complex spell ceremony as well as mental concentration. But she did it with a few words.

Power of language.

The words that were said come to this world and take physical form. A human like Ren couldn’t even imagine just how powerful and high level the spell was.

“Hmph, cool your head for a bit down there.”

The girl who soared up the sky landed splendidly on the ground after doing a spin in mid-air.

The giant crater was drilled on the ground. After she took a glance at the Wyvern that was unconscious at the deepest part of the crater, she jumped into Ren’s arm once again.

“Eleline!”

“Again!? ……More importantly, what was that power……?”

The silver hair girl was hugging tightly onto Ren. Even if Ren tried to push her away, she doesn’t even budge an inch. Her physical strength was so strong that you couldn’t imagine it was coming from such slender body.

“Haha, you. You were alive after all! I thought it was some kind of joke when I heard that you died due to illness five years after I was sealed. Yeah, there was no way you would simply die from sickness—”

“I-I can’t breathe…… ……I’ll die……you are suffocating me……”

“……H-Hey? What’s wrong Eleline? You haven’t been acting like yourself for a while.”

The girl who had a blank face weakens the strength in her arm.

“Cough, cough……s-seriously……”

Ren answered to the girl who was looking up at him while he coughed violently.

“I’m not Eleline. Though I do get mistaken as him quite a lot. To begin with, Elline was the Brave Hero from three-hundred years ago. A human can’t live that long.”

“? Elline, did you……forget about me?”

“I didn’t know you to begin with.”

“……It can’t be.”

After the silver hair girl made a gesture where she was in her thoughts, she approached Ren. This time, she put her face on his chest. She started sniffing him like a dog.

“!? What are you doing!?”

“See? It’s Elline’s smell. There’s no way I would mistake you.”

“……E-Either way, get away from me!”

He couldn’t help but be embarrassed since a girl that could be considered an absolute beauty hugged him and then started sniffing his smell.

“I’m sorry to say this even though you seem to be confident about it, but I really am a different person.”

“……What!?”

“My name is Ren. Well, if you go up my family tree, Elline would be my ancestor’s distant relative, but he never had any children so I’m not his direct descendant or anything. I’m merely a distant relative of his. A distant descendant.”

“His descendant……you? ……Then Elline is…………”

The girl muttered vaguely. Her expression started to get gloomy.

''……Why are you looking up at me with such sad eyes?''

''……I haven’t done anything wrong, but it pains me.''

“I’m telling you that Eleline……isn’t here anymore.”

The Brave Hero died.

He couldn’t say those words. The best he could say was “he isn’t here.”

“…………”

The light disappeared from the emerald-green eyes.

The girl turned around slowly while biting her lips.

“H-Hey!”

Kyelse took a glance at Ren and simply said this.

“……Just his appearance, huh…………”

A total stranger who had the appearance of the Brave Hero but not his strength.

''……Except.''

Even though he received those words, Ren realised that he was so calm that it shocked him.

A total stranger. Fake Brave Hero. He received different kinds of taunts when he was compared to the legendary Brave Hero, and there was always mockery within those taunts where people were making a fool out of him.

But he couldn’t sense a slight sign of those emotions in her words.

Eleline was no longer here. The sad persuasion where she was telling herself that.

''……It’s like she said it in such way.''

The silver hair girl who defeated the Wyvern with ease. The back of the girl who had such overwhelming power now looked small, weak, and sad.

“H-Hey……umm…………”

He wanted to call out to her. But he couldn’t find the right words to say to her.

What Ren, who was thinking as such, witnessed was—

The girl who was dragging a giant bag full of snacks.

“Hey!? That’s mine! Are you trying to take it away while acting sad!?”

“I defeated the Wyvern on your behalf, right?”

“……Gu.”

He didn’t know how to reply back to her words.

It was certain that the safety of the residents as well as Ren still being alive was her achievement.

“……Fine. Alright, take that with you.”

He was half convinced, but he gave up for the other half. His sighed carried those two emotions. Ren shrugged his shoulder.

''......I can just buy what Fear-senpai asked me to bring with my own money.''

''……Also, I can’t stand to look at her sad eyes.''

“I’m sure it would be delicious since those snacks are from the most famous shop around here.”

“You sure are reasonable for a human.”

The smile the girl made for a slight moment.

There was a faint smile in her sad face.

The girl called Kyelse disappeared in front of Ren.

—That was the beginning.

—The beginning of the story of the boy that was called the fake Brave Hero and the legendary Dragon Princess.

{{SimpleNav
|b=Prologue|bn=Prologue
|f=Record.2|fn=Record.2
}}

Sekai no Owari no Encore:Volume 1 Record.1

2016-03-05T22:09:24Z

Raptor980: Grammar edits

==Record.1: The Fake Brave Hero Doesn’t Have Any Comrades==

===1===

There was a title called the “Brave Hero.”

The one who made a greater achievement than the Heroes and the Braves. Due to its exaggerated meaning, it was a title no one held for a long time.

The Sword Emperor Eleline.

Until the day a man who had the calibre to receive that title within the whole of history showed up.

Unequally invincible. So powerful that he’s unparalleled. The strongest in all of history. Or he wasn't even human. Even though there were many words to describe the strength of humans, there sure weren't many words that could describe the Sword Emperor Eleline’s strength.

If you had to describe him, then it would be that he was “impossible to understand.”

He was undefeated not only against the obvious human foes, but also in hundreds of intense battle against those three superior beings—the Dragons of the Earth, the Angels of the Heaven, and the Demons of the Underworld. Even after that, he easily stopped the Great War that nearly ended the world.

That happened three-hundred years ago.

It was said that there could be no one, in both the past and the future, who would make a greater achievement than his great achievements.

No, that was what was said in the past.

“Congrats. All of you were chosen and given the chance.”

Union ceremony of the Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

On the day of the entrance ceremony for the Academy for general education, that was what the principal said to the new students, including Ren that had just enrolled, the III-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} students.

“In all of history, the title of “Brave Hero” was attained only by the Sword Emperor Eleline. Now the chance has come for all of you to attain it. I will anticipate your achievements where all of you will devote yourself to your studies in this Academy, to find comrades who you can trust, and to find the “Encore”.”

''—That was two years ago. Back then, I too thought that people expected even a bit from me.''

''—As a new student that had passed the strict examination.''

''But—.''

“Ren, you were ranked fifth in your class again, huh.”

''……Leaving aside my good or bad grades. ''

''……Why did he have to announce my result in such a loud voice? ''

Ren kept that to himself and received the sheet in silence.

“I won’t tell you to get ranked first in the whole year-level, but I would at least want you to get ranked third in your class.”

The instructor sighed purposely behind him.

“Or was your appearance the only similarity you have with the Brave Hero?”

“……!”

''—My appearance has nothing to do with this. I return back to my seat while keeping the words in my throat. There were approximately ten metres to my desk, but during my way—.''

“Ren-chan was almost close. He got ranked fifth again, right?”

“But there are thirty-six students per classroom, so being ranked fifth should be quite good, shouldn’t it?”

“What are you saying? He failed a year despite that. Normally, he would have moved up to the II-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} and became our senior. He’s a year older than us, you know?”

“Looks like he hasn't changed. For a guy who works so hard.”

“Shhh, Ren will hear you. Speak quietly.”

''—I can hear even if all of you were to speak quietly. ''

''—They are whispering on purpose. Except, their voices are high enough for me to hear. The whispers and laughter I could hear from all over the room. In the end, this is what they all say. ''

''—The fake Brave Hero that only looks like the legendary Brave Hero. ''

Ren E Maxwell.

His light-brown hair that was cut messily and his deep-blue eyes.

His moderately handsome face which has a simple innocent expression.

His height was average among his seventeen year-old peers, though he might have a small build among the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} students gathered at the Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

He didn’t stand out appearance-wise. But, if you were to be asked to give a single description of his trait—

The Sword Emperor Eleline.

'''His appearance''' was the only thing which resembled the famous Brave Hero.

After all, students who had seen the statute of Eleline located at the main gate would compare its appearance with that of Ren who would be walking near them.

“That’s it for last semester’s results. Any question?”

None of the thirty-six students raised their hands at the instructor’s question.

“Good. As all of you middle-rank students know, this was merely a mock battle. You can say that the promotion test taking place this winter will be your main concern.”

The instructor made a loud noise with his shoes.

“It has been two years since all of you enrolled in our Academy. Though there is one person who has been here for three years—”

''—The gazes gathered at me from people around me.''

''……I’m already used to it. It happens all the time, after all.''

Ren acted as though he hadn’t notice their gaze and looked at the textbook in his hands.

“All of you will finally be able to move onto becoming a high-rank students by passing the promotion test this winter. All of you first started as a beginning-rank students last year and were middle-rank students this year. Now you will become high-rank students and then highest-rank students, which is the final grade to graduate. Within these four years, high-rank students are the ones who can actually join a “party” and start your actual training. That will indeed be a year you cannot afford to miss in order to go out to the world to seek for the Encore. —Ren!”

“Yes.”

“The last item left behind by the Brave Hero '''who happens to be your ancestor'''. You obviously do remember when the existence of the Encore was revealed to the world, right?”

“During the autumn of the World-Age 798.”

He expected that he would be asked a question.

There wasn’t a flaw in his answer since he predicted and prepared for it.

“Two-hundred years after the death of Eleline at the young age of 26. The research team of the Royal History Laboratory announced the possibility of the existence of the Encore—the record of the war hand-written by Eleline himself. Later that year, a massive search team was formed, but they failed to find the Encore. This search-team became the model for the current “parties,” and this led to the Era of Great War for the possession of Encore which also involved the three worlds of the Heaven, the Underworld, and the Earth.”

“……Hmm.”

The instructor didn’t know what to say to Ren’s answer for a moment.

Ren then used that short time of silence to speak out his mind.

“I would also like to make one correction. This is something I have been saying for quite a while—”

Ren stood up from his chair and looked at the instructor.

“Eleline had no descendent. He traveled the world till he died from sickness at the age of 26. Not only did he not have children, he also didn’t have any siblings. I don’t belong to a family which is the direct descendant of Eleline. Even if we looked back to our family tree, our ancestor from elven generations back in the past was merely a distant relative of his.”

“It doesn’t change the fact that he was your distant ancestor, right?”

“I’m asking you to please refrain from saying things which would cause a misunderstanding. If you say “your ancestor,” that would sound like I am Eleline’s direct descendant.”

There were two misfortune the boy called Ren had.

The first is that he was born as the mirror image of the great Brave Hero.

And the second is that even though it would be considered as a distant relative of Eleline, Ren’s mother’s household was actually the distant relative of Eleline.

He was indeed a reincarnation of the Brave Hero. People around him expected a lot from him, but the reality was cruel.

''—His sword-skills aren't even comparable to the Sword Emperor, and was even inferior to his peers. ''

''—The only similarity he has is his appearance. ''

That was what his instructor and his classmates said to him. He had been told that even before he enrolled in the Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

The Fake Brave Hero.

That was the insulting title Ren had been given since childhood.

“The true history is that there wasn’t a single individual who could be considered Eleline’s descendent. I wasn’t born from a legitimate household that could even be compared to that Brave Hero.”

“—”

The instructor became silent and he simply twitched his eyebrows.

“Are you done? Then sit.”

“……!”

He acted as if nothing happened, so Ren sat on his chair while crunching his fist.

“Time’s up. The class is dismissed for today.”

The instructor took a glance at his golden pocket watch.

“Those who didn’t get a satisfying result for the previous test shouldn’t forget about their training. The actual thing will be a pass or fail. You will repeat a year if you can’t show your results here. Though I’m sure that all of you are aware of that.”

<center>==========</center>

The End War—

Even after three-hundred years, the investigation to find out the entire story of the War hadn’t progressed at all.

The only known fact was that an unknown something entered the world. It wasn’t just the humans. The Dragons, the Angels, and the Demons were also threatened by the ominous invaders. The horror of war spread everywhere including the Earth, the Heaven, and the Underworld.

The ones who stopped the invasion were the Sword Emperor Eleline and the legendary Three Great Princesses serving under him.

From the Heaven came Fear, the Angel from the highest class who received the command of the Goddess.

From the Underworld came Elise, the Demon King herself who was the master of the world deep under the ground.

From the Earth came Kyelse, the strongest Dragon Princess who was feared by both the Heaven and the Underworld.

''—The Angel, the Demon, and the Dragon. ''

The three superior beings who represented the three world respectively. It was said that such strongest force gathered under the Sword Emperor.

From the history book Ren read, it was written that each of them had an appearance of a human and that all three of them was described as beautiful girls.

“……I’m sure this was written by a man. On top of that, it’s completely his taste.”

Ren even remembered till this day when he muttered that while he read the history book.

''—Though I don’t know how much of the history was simply imagination—''

Except, the fact about the Three Great Princesses who represented the three world gathered under Eleline, and that the four of them including Eleline challenged and won after an intensive battle against “something” that was invading the world was a true incident.

That victory itself was the greatest achievement of the Sword Emperor Eleline and the reason he was hailed as the Brave Hero.

……However, Eleline was no immortal.

It was said that he passed away in one of the rooms in an inn at the young age of 26 without having any children, family, or close friends. His anecdote would have ended while he had his name remained in the history as an historical person if his life ended in such a way.

The problem arose approximately two-hundred years after his death. In other words, the event that unfolded one-hundred years before the present time.

“The Encore……huh.”

Ren repeated that word vaguely as he walked through the Academy’s corridor.

''—They couldn’t find it. ''

Among Eleline’s belongings, his belongings such as his sword, his clothing he wore for his journey, and his other belongings were found. Except, there was one thing which was supposed to be there but could never be found.

Eleline’s memoir, the “Encore.”

The memoir of the man who traveled the whole Earth, including the unexplored regions and sacred precincts, as well as Heaven and the Underworld.

Its value couldn’t simply be categorised as the relic left behind by the Brave Hero.

The only original texts that recorded the entire history of the End War. The sword-technique manual that was written by the Sword Emperor himself. It was also a world map that recorded many of the ancient ruins and the habitat of the spirits.

For example, you could salvage the rare {{Furigana|“the lost spells”|ANCIENTS}} from the ancient ruins, and you could also get a blessing from the powerful spirits within the sanctuary of the spirits. Most of the areas that were considered unexplored regions and sacred precincts since ancient times were also mining areas where you could find rare metals which would become the materials to create powerful weapons.

On top of that, it contained detailed battle records against other beings, such as Angels, Demons, Dragons, and gigantic monsters.

''—If the proper individual attains the Encore.''

''—The value of the information recorded within would lead that individual to seize sovereignty. ''

“That’s why you would become the Brave Hero if you were to find it, huh……”

He went down the stairs to come out the first floor’s corridor of the building.

“The one who finds the Encore would be given the title of “Brave Hero” and become the second person in history to receive that title.”

It was officially proposed by the World Alliance Conference.

The content of the memoir recorded by Eleline would become a great treasure for humanity, and the achievement of the one who finds it would be befitting to be called the Brave Hero of the future generations.

The era when everyone in the world would seek to become the new Brave Hero.

Eleline’s memoir itself became acknowledged as an existence that was awaiting the coming of the new Brave Hero, and before anyone knew it, the memoir became the {{Furigana|“the record of the world”|ENCORE}}.

“……Though I would need to think about advancing to the next grade first.”

Ren took out the grading report he was given back at the classroom from his pocket and then sighed.

He was ranked “fifth” overall within the class. Amongst them, he received “first” for the written criteria and “eighth” for the practical criteria.

“I haven’t had any troubles with the written criteria since last year, but the practical criteria would be a problem.”

The promotion test would be judged based on the mock battles between the students that were majoring in the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} degree. You would become a high-rank student if you were to pass it. Your rank as a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} will also be promoted from III-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} to II-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}.

And the graduation test would also be a promotion test to become an I-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}.

You would successfully graduate by passing that test. You could create a new party from scratch or you could take the test to join a well-known party.

Then—

“Ren, are you done with your lectures?”

A gentle voice.

Someone who approached quietly from behind him suddenly hugs him from his back.

“H-Hey!? What are you doing, Senpai!?”

“Fufu. Guess who?”

“……Well, even if you ask me that.”

Her teasing voice.

The two soft things squashed onto his back, and its incredible sensation—.

“Rather, the only one who would do this to me is you, Fear-senpai……”

“Oh my, so you knew it was me?”

She loosens the arms wrapped around him. The blonde highest-grade student comes around in front of him.

“I was worried since you were walking with a gloomy face.”

“……I was?”

“Is there anyone else here besides you?”

The girl chuckled after she said that. Seeing her cute smile—

“I see. I’m sorry for making you worry about me. Was I putting on such an expression?”

Ren couldn’t help but also smile to it.

''……She’s probably the only one. ''

''……Who interacts with me without making a fool out of me. ''

Fear Nesferia.

A girl whose distinctive features were her deep blue irises and her blonde-hair with silver lines.

She was eighteen years old and one year his senior. Her calm personality and soft smile showed that she was more mature atmosphere than he was.

“But, you know……having you press it……against me like before is……”

“Press it against you? Oh, did I press something against you?”

She bent her body forward while putting on a teasing smile.

In a posture where she forces forward her bosom, which is so dense that it would fall out from her blouse.

The one and only concern Ren had towards her was her overwhelming bosom, which was lifted up with her blouse made from thin cloth. That’s because the cloth of her blouse had a shape of two mountains, and it was so large that her buttons might pop in any second.

''—The truth is, I’m troubled to keep my eyes away.''

Unlike her graceful smile, her body was too stimulating.

''……The problem was that she does realise it.''

''……And she does it to me on purpose as a tease.''

The record she made last summer where dozens of pure boys fainted after seeing her in her swimsuit wouldn’t be broken in eternity.

“No, let’s stop talking about it. By the way, it’s rare to see you here, Senpai.”

“What do you mean?”

“For you to come down to the first floor of this building during this time. You are always inside the conference room. You are also the vice-president of the council and you always look busy with your council work.”

“I came to check my results.”

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_002.jpg|thumb]]

The direction she pointed towards after she said that was the front exit of the building’s first floor.

“If you become a highest-grade student, your result would be put out for everyone to see, whether you like it or not.”

“Ah, the public execution—”

He stopped his words there.

His senior front of him still had a smile on her face. So did means that—

“Is it okay for me to ask? Senpai, what was your result?”

“Like usual.”

“Ranked first again!? It can’t be! It’s unbelievable to think that you ranked first for all three of “{{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}}”, “{{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}”, and “{{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}}”!

“I was simply lucky. My body was in good condition during the day of the test.”

The senior-girl narrowed her eyes as if she was blushing.

''—I really can’t beat this person. ''

Educational written test, ranked first among her grades.

Practical battle test, ranked first among her grades.

''—I can understand if she is good at the written test. That’s because your daily load of hard work gets reflected onto your result.''

''—What needs to be mentioned is the practical which is the battle test. ''

Within the practical test where the boys and girls would be tested together, her sword-play overwhelmed boys who were majoring in the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}’s degree, and her spell-work overwhelmed students majoring in the {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}}’s degree.

Even though she was a {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}} that specialises in healing and regeneration.

The almighty genius. It must be the reason why she was called the first genius since the establishment of Holy Fiora Journey Academy.

“Senpai, you sure are amazing……”

Ren honestly spoke out his thought and praised her while scratching the back of his head.

“Senpai, you will finally graduate this winter, so you are also thinking about who you will form a party with after you become a highest-graduate student, right? Senpai, I’m sure you have received offers from famous parties, right?”

“Yes, I have received several invitation. From the principal’s connections.”

“I thought so! That’s amazing!”

Party—that’s the “expeditionary force made up of courageous warriors.”

Their main missions were to travel through different locations of the world to investigate the sacred precincts and ancient ruins as well as searching for the spirits habitats. There were wide-range of tasks, since there were also missions like hunting down dangerous monsters. Discovering the spirits and hunting down monsters would lead to strengthening a specific city’s forces. Investigating ancient ruins would lead to discovering {{Furigana|“the lost spells”|ANCIENTS}} and {{Furigana|“the lost technologies”|O-PARTS}}. Therefore the cities throughout the world supported and nurtured these parties.

This Holy Fiora Journey Academy was also one of them. It was built as a special institute to train boys and girls who were aiming to create parties. It was a prestigious school that produced many potential individuals.

“Then are you also after the Encore, Senpai?”

“I certainly am. That is the one thing I cannot give up on.”

She nodded while she had the same smile on her face.

“Though I haven’t been thinking about making a party yet.”

“……Eh?”

“This is a good opportunity. Ren, there was something I wanted to talk to you about for a while. The truth is, I will be leaving this Academy soon.”

“You’re leaving the Academy!? Eh, isn’t the graduation in winter!?”

“The results from the previous semester could be used as a quick graduation certificate. I have already submitted my withdrawal application form.”

“……You’re going to withdraw? You must be joking, Senpai.”

Even though Ren didn’t have such intention, his true feelings came out from his mouth.

Withdrawing when the graduation was just ahead wasn’t normal.

You would become an I-Grade {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}} after taking the graduation test and then you would either make your own party or take an entrance test to join the party you desired.

“Why? The graduation test is just right ahead.”

“It’s exactly due to the reason I explained before. Leaving the Academy even a day earlier to find the Encore would definitely be better.”

“……Do you have any comrades? Did you receive an unofficial offer from a famous party?”

“I don’t have any.”

She waved her blonde hair and shook her head.

“It would be just me and a girl who is an old friend of mine. She was finally able to break out of her seal.”

“Seal?”

“Oh, I’m sorry. You can……simply ignore what I just said.”

Fear showed her rare side where she had a bitter smile and waved her hand.

She looked up the ceiling as if she were yearning—

“The truth is, I have a friend in mind for a while who would look for the Encore together with me. She was finally able to come. It would be better to strike while the iron is hot.”

“Your friend…… So it really wasn’t a scout from a famous party then?”

“Yes. There wasn’t a party I wished to join. I certainly had the principal talk to me so long about it, but every one of them didn't satisfy me—”

“H-Hey, Senpai!? Stop!”

Ren used his hand to interrupt his senior’s words.

''……That was close. ''

''……Wouldn’t her words just now become a serious issue if someone had heard it? ''

The two instructors and a group of students that walked behind them. Ren waited till he couldn’t see them and breathed out.

“Hey, that was dangerous Senpai. What you just said.”

“Is it?”

“It’s because……”

The world famous parties that had made great achievements. While the highest-grade student around her were desperately working hard to take the entrance test to join them, she said that those famous parties didn't satisfy her.

“I know your results, Senpai……so I do admire you. I’m not in a position where I could say anything about it and I don’t know much about your friend either. But I do think gaining experience by joining a proper party first is also important. You know, the world outside is dangerous after all.”

The End War was halted by Eleline.

However, this world doesn’t just belong to the humans.

The danger level of encountering huge monsters when you enter the ancient ruins and sacred precincts.

The Angels of the Heavens, the Demons of the Underworld, and the Dragons that were the supreme ruler of the Earth, would try to eliminate the humans without mercy. The humans of this world were a weak species.

“Even that Brave Hero formed a party.”

“The Brave Hero?”

“I’m talking about the Sword Emperor Eleline.”

“……Oh yes, him.”

Fear made a gesture with her hand as if she just remembered.

“Oh yes, he’s called the Brave Hero now. The humans sure do act conveniently. Back then, the whole world treated him like an pariah swordsman.”

“Eh?”

“Oh no, please ignore that.”

The blonde girl shook her hand in panic which was a rare sight. But her gesture ended there since she looked towards Ren with yearning eyes.

“Let me make one correction. About my case regarding the party. Yes, if I find a party which could even rival the famous Eleline’s party, then I may want to join them.”

“? Well, that’s asking for a lot……I mean, you are talking about the legendary party right?”

Eleline Sword Emperor Brigade.

The bright and pure-white Angel—the Archangel Fear from the Heaven who was said to have a power that surpassed even the Goddess.

The dark and cloaked Empress—the Demon King Elise who was the master of the Underworld.

The girl with a shining silver hair—the strongest Dragon Princess, Kyelse, who was even feared by the Heaven and the Underworld.

The Three Great Princesses who represented the three worlds and Eleline who led such party. They stopped the End War with just the four of them. They were indeed the strongest party and was considered the best in history.

“Besides. They do say stories from the past comes with false details. We don’t know just how much of the actual story had been exaggerated.”

There were also a theory that the human {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} and {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}} gradually were replaced with an Angel, an Demon, and an Dragon Princess as the story was retold to people.

That was because it would make the story even more interesting.

“By the way, what do you personally think about it? Do you think the legend of Eleline was a fictional story?”

Her eyes that looked right into Ren’s eyes.

The girl called Fear.

From the girl who had the same name as the legendary Angel by coincidence.

“My honest impression is that I hope it would be true.”

Ren nodded while feeling reserved.

“When I heard that story when I was a kid, I honestly thought it was amazing.”

He innocently admired the story.

Even though he was continued to be called the fake Brave Hero, the reason Ren was receiving guidance at Holy Fiora Journey Academy as a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} was due to being charmed by the tales of his adventurers.

“It had an interesting story. There was the strongest swordsman where the Archangel, the Demon King, and the strongest Dragon Princess traveled with him. Anyone would want to see a party like that if they did really exist. What kind of journey they had while traveling the world, just thinking about it gets me excited.”

“……I see.”

“Fear-senpai?”

“Ren, you are wonderful. You are very honest, very pure, and……”

She had a smile exactly like that of an Angel.

The girl called Fear said that with a tone of a calm adult.

“If it was a human like you—”

The alarming bell.

The one that interrupted her words was the bell that echoed throughout the Academy.

“Ah, it’s already this time? Senpai, don’t you have your usual council work?”

“It’s cancelled for today. I asked everyone since I wanted to use the conference room for my business.”

“For your personal use? So the instructor gave you permission?”

“I was ranked first in my grade for this reason.”

The vice-president of the council who made a naughty smile.

She replied as if this was all in her plan, but what was frightening was that it sounded real when it was coming from her.

“By the way, Ren. This may have been fate that we met here, so would you please do an errand for me?”

“Huh? To where?”

“When you exit the Academy from the main gate, there’s a cake shop if you walk straight through the town. I placed ordered in advance, so what’s left is for you to pick it up. I will be cleaning up the conference room during that time. I wanted to have a bit of a snack-party with my friend.”

“Sure, but I thought you couldn’t eat inside the conference room? I’m sure the instructors would snap if they caught you.”

“You don’t have to worry about that. Oh yes, and—”

Fear shook her hand.

But her eyes looked like she was teasing him and for some reason it also looked seductive.

“How about having a study session together next time as my thanks for having you do my errand? Before I leave the Academy, instead of using the classroom, let's use my room at the girl’s dormitory, okay? Your big sister would teach you many things from the basics—”

“N-No……let’s do that for another occasion!”

''—It’s simply studying, so what’s with her teaching me from the basic? ''

Ren kept his scream inside his mouth and left the scene as if he ran away.

===2===

Student’s town, Mstier.

The town was structured in a way such that the party raising institute, Holy Fiora Journey Academy, was located at its centre.

There were food and beverage stores as well as clothing stores that were used by students, including Ren. Not only was there a blacksmith factory that manufactures swords and spears, there were also a large bookstore which has all the line-ups such as the world map and monster encyclopaedia.

Near the southern-gate of the town—

“……She ordered too much.”

Ren walked through the main road while carrying the loads of bags filled with snacks with both hands.

“Eighteen puddings, three whole cakes, twenty-five profiteroles, and thirty-seven baked sweets. That Fear-senpai, what kind of big party is she planning to do……?”

When Ren saw these bags back at the shop, he felt uneasy since he didn’t know if he could carry all of them.

“Oh yeah, I heard it was going to rain from the afternoon. If it started raining right now—”

His words were interrupted.

Many screams echoed from far behind him.

“……What!?”

Ren discarded his shopping bag and turned around.

“Make your life and comrade's lives your first priority. Anything else can easily be replaced.”

This was the first time Ren thanked those three years worth of guidance of his instructor. If he was even a second too slow at throwing away the shopping bags, he would have been on the ground covered in blood.

A giant green Dragon was flapping its wings.

“A Wyvern!? Why is it in the middle of town!?”

The Dragon-species that was known as the absolute ruler of the Earth.

The one that just grazed Ren’s head and landed clearly belonged to that species.

''……That was close.''

''……If I was too slow in turning around, I may have had my head sliced by those claws.''

The training he received as a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}. No, rather than the training, it was more like his luck. That was how unexpected this assault was.

“Is that thing about five metres in length?”

It depends on each Wyvern, but a mature Wyvern is usually seven metres long.

Even though it would be considered small among the Dragon-species, what needed to be specially noted about it was its flight speed. A Wyvern that was using its maximum velocity would be so fast that even the best sniper would have a hard time shooting it.

“But why is it here? Did it stray away from its herd and wandered in here!?”

If that was the case, its wariness would increase due to having strayed from its herd. There were many cases where its aggressive behaviour became even worse. And it broke through the town walls and entered the town.

A situation like this was rare, and the level of danger was also high.

“Who can even stop this thing……?”

Ren looked up towards the monster in front of him while muttering in astonishment.

''—Just how many highest-grade students and instructors would you need to take it down?''

''—No, the opponent isn’t that simple.''

Even if the highest-grade students came to the scene, they were merely students. They merely had experience in fighting small monsters, so the number of students that had experience in fighting a Dragon is close to none. The instructors have already retired from the parties. So you couldn’t think of a plan to defeat it.

The only thing they could do was to buy time and pray for it to leave after it gets bored.

“Even so, buying time would be……”

Even though Ren looked around him, there weren’t any parties that looked reliable.

Even though it was called a student town, a town was still a town. Most of them were civilians. The only people he could see were merchants, families of the civilians, and tourists running away.

“Dammit! Of all times, I’m the only one who had to be here!”

He drew out a dagger that was for self-defense from the attached to his belt.

The length of the blade was that of a knife. It was a weapon you didn’t need to go all the way to the weapon factory to buy it since it was purchasable in the business district, even for a civilian.

''……This would only seem like a toothpick to that Dragon.''

He shouldn’t think about winning or losing.

He only had to think about buying time. Until the people around him had evacuated—

“Oh, I have found a delicious looking snack at a place like this.”

It was at this time when Ren heard a dignified voice from right beside him.

“I sure am lucky to find a snack which is basically new at a place like this. Maybe this would be a good gift for Fear?”

''—The bags of snacks I threw away.''

''—There is a silver hair girl who is standing right beside me and is staring down at the snacks. ''

“Hey, those are my snacks……no, that isn’t it, hey idiot, hurry and run!”

“Your snack?”

The girl turned around—

“What are you saying? The one who found these first was me. Isn’t it first come first serve?”

Emerald green eyes that had a darker colour than the sea, and her long silver hair that sparkled like a pearl.

On top of her fantasy-like colours, her face was also adorable like that of a fairy that would appear in a fairy-tale. Even though she was dressed as an adventurer, her slender body could only be described as being lovely.

But Ren was only fascinated by the girl’s appearance for just that slight moment.

“A-Anyway, you need to run! This isn’t the time for talking such thing!”

“Run? Why is there a need for me to run?”

The silver hair girl looked up at Ren while feeling unpleasant.

“To begin with, human, you called me an idiot. Who do you think I am……eh…………”

That moment, the girl stopped breathing and opened her eyes wide.

Then her small hand started shaking.

“Eh, ……eh, ……El……Elel…………”

“Pardon me?”

“Eleline, you were alive!”

The girl raised her voice and jumped towards him.

“I wanted to see you! I was looking for you this whole time! Yeah, even if you are a human, you are special. There was no way you would die simply after three-hundred years—”

“I’m saying that I don’t understand what you’re saying!”

Ren jumped while carrying the girl.

He used his whole body to prevent the girl from touching the ground and then rolled on the ground backwards.

'''—ROAR!'''

That instant, the Dragon swung down its tail and obliterated bricks of walls.

“Hurry up and run! You saw it for yourself just now. That Wyvern is too dangerous!”

“Defeat it.”

“……Huh?”

“I’m saying that you have the permission to defeat it. As long as you don’t kill it, you don’t need to hold back against my kind. That guy is an arrogant prick who had been following me this whole time even before I got here. He’s an eyesore so take it down with a single punch to his head.”

“It followed you? What does that mean—”

The meaning behind the words of the girl with the silver hair.

Before Ren could even comprehend the meaning of her words, the sound of the Wyvern stepping on the ground made Ren’s eardrum shiver.

''—He’s going to step on me!''

The black shadow which was above Ren’s head. The Wyvern came down at them without losing sights of its target. The moment Ren realised that, he pushed away the girl who was clinging onto him.

“You idiot, don’t just stand there, run!”

The shadow of the huge Dragon’s shadow that was coming down at him.

''……I need to make it in time!''

He brought out his dagger with a faint hope and also jumped to the back—

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_003.jpg|thumb]]

Then the impact.

Ren was overwhelmed by the merciless impact which was so strong that he couldn’t breathe. Ren was sent flying far to the rear.

“……! ……Gah! ……”

He couldn’t breathe due to the impact to his back. The reason why his vision turned red must be due to the blood pouring from his forehead. It was the cut he received when the tip of the Dragon’s claw grazed him.

''……I guess……it’s alright since I’m alive, right?''

''……No……it doesn’t make any difference……I guess.''

The dagger that was shattered from the core of the blade. His weapon that was violently shattered with ease.

He gripped his weapon where only the handle remained.

“………………Bring it, '''you worthless Dragon'''.”

Ren stood up with his body that was covered in sand.

“An……attack……like that……doesn’t work on me……even in the slightest.”

The words that was just able to come out of his throat.

He used his hand as if he was provoking the Wyvern that had its wings spread wide.

''—Fake Brave Hero.''

''—I’m not a Brave Hero nor am I the strongest knight that can take down a Dragon by myself.''

''—But I can’t give in.''

''—I need to buy time. Until there are reinforcements from the Academy. More importantly, I need to buy enough time so the silver hair girl in front of me could escape.''

“……I been telling you to……run”

His sight was covered in blood, but he could still see the silver hair girl who hadn’t ran or hid yet.

“Hurry up……I’m seriously……at my limit……”

“I got it.”

That was the time when the girl nodded as if she finally understood something.

“Don’t tell me you have a stomach ache because you ate something bad?”

“……Huh?”

“Fine then. I don’t feel good in laying a hand on my kind, but I’ll take care of this.”

Right after she said that.

The silver girl approached the Wyvern from the front carelessly for all things.

“……!? H-Hey, stop—”

“There’s no way that I, the Dragon Princess Kyelse, will be beaten by this weakling.”

Ren could see the girl’s face from the side where she was putting on a fearless smile.

Ren listened to the girl’s word as if he was dreaming.

''……Dragon Princess Kyelse?''

''……No, wait……it can’t be. That name belongs to '''the one from that legendary party'''……''

“A Dragon’s child that doesn’t even know who I am. I wonder from which valley it came from.”

The Wyvern was spreading his wings wide.

The small girl faced the giant monster by herself where she had to tilt her head up to look at it.

“And did he just make a threat right in front of me? I see, so you followed me all the way to this town because I entered your territory. Looks like your pride is the only thing that is remarkable.”

“S-Stop—”

He couldn’t say any more than that. He was losing consciousness. He had his hand full just standing there, and his hand couldn’t reach the girl’s back—

The next moment, Ren would witness a scene he wouldn’t be able to forget for the rest for his life.

“Imbecile.”

The girl leaped.

She didn’t jump. It would be more accurate to say that what she did was flight. An altitude of ten metres high. The girl who reached even higher than the Wyvern with irs wings simply said—

“Bow unsightly before me.”

The powerful gravitational field.

The intense gravity which could even compress the paved road's surface made a cavity in it instantly.

—Not only did she not allow the Wyvern to resist, she didn’t allow it respond either.

If humans were to activate a spell of the same calibre as hers, they would require a longer and more complex spell ceremony as well as mental concentration. But she did it with a few words.

Power of language.

The words that were said come to this world and take physical form. A human like Ren couldn’t even imagine just how powerful and high level the spell was.

“Hmph, cool your head for a bit down there.”

The girl who soared up the sky landed splendidly on the ground after doing a spin in mid-air.

The giant crater was drilled on the ground. After she took a glance at the Wyvern that was unconscious at the deepest part of the crater, she jumped into Ren’s arm once again.

“Eleline!”

“Again!? ……More importantly, what was that power……?”

The silver hair girl was hugging tightly onto Ren. Even if Ren tried to push her away, she doesn’t even budge an inch. Her physical strength was so strong that you couldn’t imagine it was coming from such slender body.

“Haha, you. You were alive after all! I thought it was some kind of joke when I heard that you died due to illness five years after I was sealed. Yeah, there was no way you would simply die from sickness—”

“I-I can’t breathe…… ……I’ll die……you are suffocating me……”

“……H-Hey? What’s wrong Eleline? You haven’t been acting like yourself for a while.”

The girl who had a blank face weakens the strength in her arm.

“Cough, cough……s-seriously……”

Ren answered to the girl who was looking up at him while he coughed violently.

“I’m not Eleline. Though I do get mistaken as him quite a lot. To begin with, Elline was the Brave Hero from three-hundred years ago. A human can’t live that long.”

“? Elline, did you……forget about me?”

“I didn’t know you to begin with.”

“……It can’t be.”

After the silver hair girl made a gesture where she was in her thoughts, she approached Ren. This time, she put her face on his chest. She started sniffing him like a dog.

“!? What are you doing!?”

“See? It’s Elline’s smell. There’s no way I would mistake you.”

“……E-Either way, get away from me!”

He couldn’t help but be embarrassed since a girl that could be considered an absolute beauty hugged him and then started sniffing his smell.

“I’m sorry to say this even though you seem to be confident about it, but I really am a different person.”

“……What!?”

“My name is Ren. Well, if you go up my family tree, Elline would be my ancestor’s distant relative, but he never had any children so I’m not his direct descendant or anything. I’m merely a distant relative of his. A distant descendant.”

“His descendant……you? ……Then Elline is…………”

The girl muttered vaguely. Her expression started to get gloomy.

''……Why are you looking up at me with such sad eyes?''

''……I haven’t done anything wrong, but it pains me.''

“I’m telling you that Eleline……isn’t here anymore.”

The Brave Hero died.

He couldn’t say those words. The best he could say was “he isn’t here.”

“…………”

The light disappeared from the emerald-green eyes.

The girl turned around slowly while biting her lips.

“H-Hey!”

Kyelse took a glance at Ren and simply said this.

“……Just his appearance, huh…………”

A total stranger who had the appearance of the Brave Hero but not his strength.

''……Except.''

Even though he received those words, Ren realised that he was so calm that it shocked him.

A total stranger. Fake Brave Hero. He received different kinds of taunts when he was compared to the legendary Brave Hero, and there was always mockery within those taunts where people were making a fool out of him.

But he couldn’t sense a slight sign of those emotions in her words.

Eleline was no longer here. The sad persuasion where she was telling herself that.

''……It’s like she said it in such way.''

The silver hair girl who defeated the Wyvern with ease. The back of the girl who had such overwhelming power now looked small, weak, and sad.

“H-Hey……umm…………”

He wanted to call out to her. But he couldn’t find the right words to say to her.

What Ren, who was thinking as such, witnessed was—

The girl who was dragging a giant bag full of snacks.

“Hey!? That’s mine! Are you trying to take it away while acting sad!?”

“I defeated the Wyvern on your behalf, right?”

“……Gu.”

He didn’t know how to reply back to her words.

It was certain that the safety of the residents as well as Ren still being alive was her achievement.

“……Fine. Alright, take that with you.”

He was half convinced, but he gave up for the other half. His sighed carried those two emotions. Ren shrugged his shoulder.

''......I can just buy what Fear-senpai asked me to bring with my own money.''

''……Also, I can’t stand to look at her sad eyes.''

“I’m sure it would be delicious since those snacks are from the most famous shop around here.”

“You sure are reasonable for a human.”

The smile the girl made for a slight moment.

There was a faint smile in her sad face.

The girl called Kyelse disappeared in front of Ren.

—That was the beginning.

—The beginning of the story of the boy that was called the fake Brave Hero and the legendary Dragon Princess.

{{SimpleNav
|b=Prologue|bn=Prologue
|f=Record.2|fn=Record.2
}}

Sekai no Owari no Encore:Volume 1 Prologue

2016-03-05T05:42:07Z

Raptor980:

Sword Emperor Eleline

He halted the “End War” that nearly annihilated the world.

The strongest swordsman in history and the only one in history to be given the title of the “Brave Hero.”

''' “—We will award the title and honour of becoming the second “Brave Hero” in history to the one that finds the Encore.” '''

<center>From the Chairman of the World Alliance Conference</center>

==Prologue: The Sealed Girl==

The land at the end of the world.

There is nothing but wasteland as far as the eyes can see.

There isn't a trace of life and there isn't even a single blade of grass on the dried soil.

Even within the vast land of uninhabited deserts, you might find a few signs of life and a few blades of grass growing, if you looked for them. If you were to search for one, you could even find an oasis.

Then, what about this land?

The sky was covered with dim clouds and the land had no signs of life. Simply a vast wasteland littered with gravel. Except for one person—

Except for a naked girl whose flowing silver hair shone like pearls.

“…………”

She was a mysterious girl.

Her silver hair that naturally glowed even within the cloudy weather that turned day into night. And her emerald green eyes that had a deeper, yet clearer colour than any deep ocean.

That also included her gorgeous naked body.

The surface of her skin was clean like that of a new born baby. Her white skin was almost transparent. Her gorgeous body came with slim arms and legs. She also had curves befitting her age.

Her appearance was that of a fifteen or sixteen year-old girl.

However, her body is nothing next to the overwhelmingly prideful and divine impression she exudes.

“Where is this place……?”

The girl used her hand to stop her side hair from being blown away by the wind.

The clouds that covered the sky.

The cold earth that she could feel at her feet. And the endless grey horizon.

The girl looked around her mindlessly, and then—

“……Ah choo!”

—sneezed adorably.

“It’s cold! My legs are freezing, and the wind is cold! More importantly, what’s going on here? Why am I standing here naked? ……No wait, I need to calm myself and try to remember.”

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_001.jpg|thumb]]

The girl crossed her arm while revealing her naked body within the wasteland.

However, even if she wanted to calm herself and analyze her situation, the wind blowing around her was so noisy and strong, so cold the breeze took away her body's warmth—

“Quiet.”

The wind stopped, immediately and completely.

It stopped with the girl’s single word. The whirlwind that swirled like a bomb blast settled down as though it feared the girl.

On the other hand, the girl showed no sign of being surprised by the sudden change.

She took this as though it were a natural occurrence. She scooped up the back of her hair, behaving as if the violent wind settling down with her single roar was normal. She looked up, trying to recollect her memories.

“…………Ah. Oh yeah. I remember now.”

She sighed with her beautiful lips.

“During that battle……hmm, oh yeah, I……was sealed……”

The girl continued to look high up the sky after she muttered those words out.

However—

“If I remember now……the promise with Eleline……”

Her adorable face started turning red as if she was becoming excited.

While swinging her slim fist that was being gripped.

At the end.

“That Eleline……h……he and his promise to save me from the seal.”

The girl shouted towards the sky as loud as she could.

“I ended up escaping on my own since he hasn’t come to save me even after three-hundred years, that liaaaaaaaaaaaar!”

{{SimpleNav
|b=Colour Pages|bn=Colour Pages
|f=Record.1|fn=Record.1
}}

High School DxD

2015-05-31T14:49:31Z

Raptor980: /* Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day (Full Text - ePub PDF) */